Gascoiâ—… rebellâ—… and other without readie money allowed for the sale gaue occasion to them to grudge and repine agaynst the king Immediately after the breaking vp of the Parliament that is to vnderstande about the fyrst of Iune the King beeing earnestly called vppon by Messengers sente from the Gascoignes to prouyde in tyme for the defence and safegarde of that Countrey sithe otherwyse hee stoode in daunger to lose it â—…he king purâ—…seth to go â—…mselfe into â—…scoigne with all speede he resolued to goe thither and therevpon caused summons to bee gyuen to all those that helde of him by knightes seruice to prepare to bee at Portesmouth with horse and armour in the Octaues of the Trinitie Herewith hee made great prouision of Shippes the whiche beeing assembled and the armie likewise come togyther through lacke of conuenient winde hee was enforced to stay a long tyme to his great griefe and no lesse charges â—…e taketh the â—…n Finally on the .vj. of August hee tooke the sea leauing his brother the Earle of Cornewall and the Queene in charge with gouernaunce of the Realme and of his sonne the Lord Edward There departed with him froÌ„ Portesmouth three hundred sayles of great shippes besides a number of other smaller vesselles And thus accompanied he tooke his course towardes Gascoigne and about our Lady day the assumption he arriued at Burdeaux 〈◊〉 arriueth at â—…rdeaux where he was of the Citizens honourably receyued Immediately after his arriuall there he caused the towne of the Rioll to be compassed about with a strong siege within the whiche a greate number of Rebelles were enclosed which valiantly defended the place in hope of rescue whiche Gaston de Bierne that was fledde to the King of Spain had promised to procure for them But the king of Englande to preuent them in that poynt â—…mbassadors â—…t into Spain sent the Bishop of Bathe and his trustie Chaplaine sir Iohn Mansell vnto the sayd king of Spaine to conclude friendship and alliaunce with him so that the Lorde Edwarde his eldest sonne might marye the King of Spaine hys daughter 〈◊〉 mariage coÌ„â—…ded betwixt â—…e king of â—…glands son â—…d the king Spaynes â—…ghter After long treatie by the diligence of the sayd Ambassadors a full conclusion followed of theyr motion And whereas the king of Englande had giuen and assigned the dominion of Gascoigne to his sayde sonne the Lorde Edwarde the King of Spain in the instrument that conteyned the couenants of the mariage resigned quiteclaymed all the right and tytle within Gascoigne which he had or might haue by the gyft of king Henrie the second by confirmation of the Kings Richard and Iohn In this meane while the townes and castels which the rebels held were wonne and deliuered into the kings hands and herewith followed a great dearth in the kings armie A derth in the kings campe so that a hen was sold for .vj. d. pence sterling A pound weight in bread was at two d. pence or three d. pence a gallon of wine at two s shillings a coome or foure bushels of wheat at .xx. s shillings so that a knight with his esquire and coistrel with his two horses might vneth be coÌ„petently found for two s shillings of siluer The k. therfore to relieue his people there with him on that syde the sea sent the Prior of Newbourgh with other into EnglaÌ„d to cause prouision of vitails other necessaries to be coÌ„ueyed brought vnto him into Gascoigne and so there was a great quantitie of grayne and powdred flesh taken vp and sent away with all conuenient speede The Earle of Leycester came to the king bringing with hym out of Fraunce where he had remayned a certaine time a faire companie of souldiers and men of warre to the kings ayde and was right courteoustye receyued The Gascoignes then perceyuing the kings power to encrease and saw howe not only the castels wherein they trusted to haue refuge were wonne and gotten out of their hands by the King of Englande but also that theyr Vines wherein chiefly consisted theyr hope of sustentation were burned vp and destroyed The Gâ—…scoigns begin to humble themselues they began to humble themselues and so by little and litle returned to their due obedience after that the Authors of their seditions tumults were eyther apprehended or chased out of the countrey This yeare died the Bishop of Chichester M. Richard Witz The Bishop of Chichester Richarde Witz and Grosted B. of Lincolne de part this life a man of great vertue and singular knowledge Also that famous Clearke Robert Grosted Bishop of Lincolne departed thys lyfe on the day of Saint Denyse in the night at hys Manour of Bugdene whose learning coupled with vertue and vprightnesse of life wan to him perpetuall commendation The prayse of Grosted He was a manifest blamer of Pope and king a reprouer of Prelates a correcter of Monkes a directer of Priestes an instructer of Clearkes a susteyner of Scholers a preacher to the people a persecuter of incontinent liuers a diligent searcher of the Scriptures a contemner and a verie Mallet of such strangers as sought prefermeÌ„t in this realme by the Popes prouisions in housekeeping liberall in corporall refection plentifull and in ministring spirituall foode deuoute and godly affected in his Bishoplike office diligent reuerende and neuer awearied Moreouer there died in Gascoigne WilliaÌ„ de Vescie a baron of great fame in the north partes The L. Wal. Vescie departeth this life Also in the Spring and Sommer of thys yeare was a greate drought and in the Haruest season fell such wette Great weaâ—…e that great flouddes by the rysing of the Ryuers and ouerflowing theyr Bankes did muche hurt in sundrye places of the Realme Againe in the latter ende of Haruest about Michaelmasse there was eftsoones suche a drought Great drought that menne coulde gette no grynding at the Mylnes but were constrayned to goe in some places a dayes iourney of to haue theyr corne grounde An. reg 38. The Lady Katherin the kings daughter borne In the .xxviij. yeare of king Henries raigne the Queene was deliuered of a daughter whiche was called Katherin bycause the same was born on Saint Katherins day On S. Lucies day there fell a great snowe and withall a winters thunder Winter thuÌ„der for a token of some euill to follow The king to settle the state of the countrey of Gascoigne in better order taryed there all the winter and repaired certaine decayed townes and Castels 1254 The Queene kept hir Christmasse at London where she lay in childebed and was purified on the euen of the Epiphanie making a royall feast at the which many great Lordes were present as the Archbishop of CaÌ„terburie the Bishop of Elie the Erles of Cornewall and Gloucester and many other The Queenes libâ—…ie towardes the king She sent ouer at the same time to hir husband for a new yeares gift the
to bee righfull heire in succession to the Crowne of Englande without respect had to the statute made in y e xxxv yere of king HeÌ„ry the eight the true meaning of which statute they did impugne ouerthrow by diuerse subtill and sinister constructions of the same to disinherite the sayde Kings sisters to whome the succession of the Crowne of Englande of right appertayned as well by the common lawes of thys Realme as also by the sayd statute made in the said xxxv yere of king Henrie as aforesaid To which new order of succession all the said Kings Counsayle with many Bishops Lordes Doctors and Iudges of the Realme subscribed their names without refusall of anye except sir Iames Hales knight one of the Iustices of the Common place who being called to this counsayle woulde in no wise giue his assent eyther by worde or writing as ye shall heare more in the historie of Queene Marie The death of King Edwarde â—…th Nowe when these matters were thus concluded and after confirmed by a number of handes as aforesayde then the noble Prince King Edwarde the sixth by long lingring sicknesse and consumption of his lungs aforesayde approched to his death and departed out of this life the vj. daye of Iuly in the vij yeare of his reigne and xvij of his age after he had reygned and noblye gouerned this Realme vj. yours v. monethes and eyght dayes And a little before his departing lifting vp his eyes to God he prayed â—… followeth 〈…〉 deliuer me out of this miserable and wreâ—… life take me among thy chosen The prayer of King Edwarde the sixth at his death howbeit not my will but thy will be done Lord I committe my spirite to thee oh Lorde thou knowest howe happie it were for me to be with thee yet for thy chosen sake if it be thy will sende me life and health that I maye truly serue thee Oh my Lorde blesse thy people and serue thine inheritance O Lord God saue thy chosen people of Englande O my Lorde God defend this Realme from papistrie and maintaine thy true religion that I and my people maye prayse thy holy name And therewithall he said I am faint Lorde haue mercie vppon vse and take my spirite and so he yeelded vp to God his ghost the vj. daye of Iuly as before is mentioned whom if it had pleased God to haue spared with longer life not vnlyke it was but he should haue so gouerned this Englishe common welth that he might haue bene comparable with any of his noble progenitors The commendation of king Edwarde so that the losse of so towardly a yong king greatly discomforted the whole Englishe nation that looked for suche a reformation in the state of the Common welth at his handes as was to be wished for of all good subiectes which bredde suche a lyking in them towards him that euen among the very trayterous rebelles his name yet was had in reuerence although otherwise they neuer so muche forgat their dutie both towards him and other appointed to gouerne vnder him through a malicious and moste wilfull error as if his tender yeares had not sufficiently warranted his royall authoritie but that the same had bene vsurped by others against his will and pleasure and as hee was entirely beloued of his subiectes so with the lyke affection he loued them againe Of nature and disposition meeke muche enclined to clemencie euer hauing a regarde to the sparing of lyfe See M. Foxe vol. 2. pag. 1484. There wanted in him no promptnesse of wit grauitie of sentence ripenesse of iudgement as his age might beare fauour and loue of religion was in him from his childehoode his skill and knowledge in sciences beside his other excellent vertues were suche that to them he seemed rather borne than brought vppe It maye seeme very straunge that in his yong yeares as Maister Foxe reporteth of him hee coulde tall and recite all the portes hauens and creekes not within his owne Realme onelye but also in Scotlande and likewise in Fraunce what comming in there was howe the tyde serued in euery of them Moreouer what burthen and what wynde serued for the comming into eche heauen Also of all his Iustices Magistrates Gentlemen that bare anye authoritie within his Realme he knewe their names their house keeping their religion and conuersation what it was He had a singular reâ—… iustice a vertue moste commendable in â—… Prince and chiefely to the dispatche of poore mens suites He perfectly vnderstoode the Latine tongue the French the Greeke Italian and Spanishe neyther was he ignorant sayeth Cardanus in Logicke in the principles of naturall Philosophie or in Musicke To conclude his towardlynesse was suche in all Heroicall vertues noble gyftes and markable qualities conuenient for his Princely estate that so much was hoped for in his royall person if he had liued till triall might haue bene had of the proofe as was to be looked for in any one Prince that euer had rule ouer this noble Realme But nowe to proceede with the doings that followed Immediately after the death of this so worthie a Prince King Edwarde Ladie Iane Proclaymed Queene the aforesayde Ladie Iane was proclaymed Queene of this Realme by the sounde of Trumpet that is to saye the ninth daye of Iulye at whiche Proclamation were present the Lordes of the Counsayle the Maior of London with other The Ladie Marie a little before lying at Honesdon in Hartfordshire hauing intelligence of the state of the King hir brother and of the se crete practise against hir by the aduise of hir frendes with all speede tooke hir iourney towarde hir house of Kenningall in Norffolke entending there to remayne vntill shee coulde make hir selfe more strong of hir frendes and allies and withall writeth to the Lordes of the Counsayle in forme as followeth A letter of the Ladie Marie sent to the Lordes of the Counsayle wherein she claymeth the Crowne now after the decease of hir brother King Edwarde MY Lordes we greete you well and haue receiued sure aduertisement that our dearest brother the King our late soueraigue Lorde is departed to Gods mercie whiche newes howe they be wofull to our heart he onely knoweth to whose will and pleasure wee must and doe humblye submitte vs and all our wylles But in this so lamentable a case that is to witte nowe after his Maiesties departure and death concerning the Crowne and gouernaunce of this Realme of Englande with the tytle of Fraunce and all things thereto belonging that hath bene prouided by acte of Parliament and the Testament and lost will of our dearest Father besides other circumstances aduauncing our right you knowe the Realme and the whole worlde knoweth the rolles and recordes appeare by the authoritie of the King our sayde father and the King our sayde brother and the subiectes of this Realme so that wee verily trust that there is no true subiect that is can or woulde pretende to bee ignoraunt thereof and
North seas were led from Southwarke to Wapping and fiue of them were there hanged the other two had theyr pardon at the gallowes The .xvij. of Aprill Foure women on the Pillory a Chandlers wife without Aldredes gate of London who had practised hir husbandes death by poysoning and other wayes was set on the Pyllorie in Cheape wyth three other women who had beene of hir counsayle two of them were wyth hir there whipped Our Queene at the request of hir cousin the yong King of Scottes appoynted sir William Drurie knight marshal of Barwike to passe into Scotland with a thousande souldiours and fiue hundred Pioners and also certaine peeces of Artillerie to helpe by siege and force of Canon to constrayne those that kepte the Castell of Edenbourgh agaynst the sayde King to yeelde the same into his handes Herevpon the sayde sir William Dunrie hauing with him sir Frauncis Russell sir George Carie sir Henrie Lee maister Thomas Cecill maister Michaell Carie Captaine Brickwell Captaine Read Captaine Erington maister of the Ordinance and Prouost Marshall captaine Pickman captaine Yaxley Captaine Game Captaine Wood Captaine Case Captayne Strelley maister Thomas Sutton maister Cotton maister Kelway maister Dier maister Tilney and others with the number of the souldiours and Pioners afore mentioned passed frō Barwik and by conuenient iourneys came vnto Lieth from whence the .xxv. of Aprill all the foote bandes marched to Edenbourgh at whom were shot after they entred the towne dyuerse and sundrie Canon shottes out of the Castell which did little harme to any of them thankes be to God sauing that captaine Brickwell was hurt in the face and handes with stones raysed by the sayde Canon shotte The same day the Castell was sommoned by a Messenger in maner as followeth Sir William Kirkaudie sometyme of Graunge knight for as muche as the Queenes Maiestie my soueraigne Ladie vpon the earnest request of hir deare cousin the King of Scottes your soueraigne Lorde made to hir highnesse by his Regent Nobilitie and states of this realme after all good meanes vsed to haue reduced you to dutifull obedience of his authoritie by treatie which hitherto you haue not duly hearkned vnto to the only hinderance of the vniuersall peace in this realme by withholding that his highnesse Castell meaning as it seemeth to reserue the same for a receptacle of forraine forces to the manifest daungers both of this Realme and of my soueraignes and therefore necessarie to remoue so perillous a danger to both the realmes for which consideration hir maiestie hath sente hir ayde and succours of men Ordinaunce and Munition vnder my charge and leading for the expugnation and recouerie of the sayde Castell to the sayde Kings vse and behoofe and therefore according to hir Maiesties commaundement and Commission this shall be in due maner to warne require and sommon you that you render and delyuer the sayde Castell wyth the whole Ordinance Artillerie Munitions Iewels Householde stuffe and suche other implements within the same to mee to the vse and behoofe of the King your soueraigne and his regent in his name immediately after this my letter of sommons or knowledge of the same shall come vnto you which if you obey as of duetie you ought then will I in hir Maiesties name interpone my selfe to trauaile with the Regent Counsaile and Nobilitie here for the safetie of your lyues c. Otherwise if you continue in your former obstinacie abyding the Canon then no further to looke for grace or fauour but you and the rest within that Castell to be pursued to the vttermost and holden as enimies to hir maiestie your owne soueraigne and Countrey Yeuen at Edenburgh by me sir William Drurie knight generall of hir Maiesties forces nowe in Scotlande thys .xxv. of Aprill .1573 The Lorde of Graunge Captaine of the Castell notwithstanding this sommonance refused vtterly to yeelde the fortresse who therevpon receyued such aunswere from the Generall as stoode not greatly to his contentation Here vpon were the Pioners set in hande to cast Trenches and to rayse Mountes in places conuenient to plant the Ordinaunce vpon as by the draught of the plot therof and herevnto annexed may appeare They within spared not to bestow such shot as they had both great and small verie roundly as well at the Pioners as souldiours that were appoynted to garde them insomuch that dyuerse were hurt and some slaine before the same Trenches and Mountes might bee brought to any perfection although no diligence was wanting to hasten the same Amongst other one Duberie Lieutenant to Captaine Strelley was striken with a small shot the first day that the siege thus began and dyed of the hurt The last of Aprill also one maister Maunsfield a gentleman seruing vnder captaine Read was hurt but yet without daunger of death The .viij. of May maister Neuill a Pencioner was also hurt Thus diuerse were hurt and some slaine both Englishmen and Scottes without and they within escaped not altogither free especially after that the Trenches and Mountes were brought in state to defende the assaylantes who watching and warding in the trenches answered them within the Castell verie roughly At length the great Ordinance was placed on the Mountes and in the Trenches so that vpon the .xvij. of May there were .xxx. Canons shotte off agaynst the Castell and so well bestowed in bat◅erle at Dauids tower Dauids tower that by the ruynes thereof then and after the force of the English Canons was easie to consider The xviij.xix and xx of May the Canons and demir Canons were not ydle but the .xxj. the whole batterie beganne on eche side the Castell from the Trenches and Mountes verie hotely The batterie begon on eche side the castel and still tury within ceassed not to make answere againe with their artillerie killing and hurting diuerse both Englishmen and Scottes but such was the diligence of the English Gunners encouraged wyth the presence of the Generall and others that they displaced the Ordinaunce in the Castell and stroke one of theyr chiefe Canons iust in the mouth whereby the same was broken in peeces and the shyuers flue aboute their eares that stoode neare it by reason whereof the Englishmen rested the more in quiet continually after so long as the siege endured Albeit with theyr small shotte and some tyme wyth theyr great Peter Burford and Clement Wood gunners slaine they wythin slue and hurt dyuerse as well Gunners as other of the Englishmen and Scottes in the Mountes and Trenches The .xxvj. of May the Assault was giuen at seuen of the clocke in the morning to the Spurre The Spurre woonne which by the hardie manhoode of the assaylants was woonne and was no sooner entred by the Englishmen but that the Generals ensigne was shewed and spred vpon the front and toppe thereof to the great discomfort of them within the Castell In the meane tyme whylest those were appoynted to gyue the assault thus to the Spurre there were certaine Englishe
Merchandise But at length they haue compounded their controuersies and are growen to a full agreement and perfect conclusion of peace whiche God graunt may take place so effectually as may turne to the quietnesse and publique cōmoditie not onely of those countreys but of their neighbours whereby Merchants and passengers may in suertie passe to and fro without disturbance so as no occasion be giuē of breach of leagues and amities betwixt Princes and Countreys but that the same may be mainteyned to Gods glorie and the suretie of the Christian common wealth Walter Deueroux Earle of Essex and Eu Earle Marshall of Ireland Knight of the moste noble order of the Garter fell sicke of a loosenesse of his body the .xxj. of August being Fryday and for the space of .xxij. dayes togither hee was so greeuously tormented therewith The Earle of Essex departeth this lyfe that finally on Saturday the .xxij. of September hee departed out of this transitorie life passing from hence to the ioyes of heauen as by his godly ende all that were aboute him haue giuen testimonie The losse of this noble man was greatly bemoned aswell by the English as Irish for the noble courage vertuous qualities and tender zeale to the aduauncement of the common wealth whiche appeared in him The .x. of Nouember a proclamation was published for the free traffike of Merchants to be restored as had bene accustomed in times paste betwixte the Kingdomes and Countreys of the Queenes Maiestie of England and the King of Portingall whiche traffique had bene discontinued by reason of certayne stayes and arrestes made of diuers subiectes on bothe partes with their goodes and shippes But now it was accorded in name of both their Maiesties that all maner of bothe their subiectes of what kingdome or countrey so euer they be from the .xv. day of the sayde moneth might vse the like mutuall traffique for marchādices and in the same places that is to say hir Maiesties subiects in the kingdomes of Portingale and Algarbia and in the Isles of Medera and Azore and likewise the subiectes of the King of Portingale in Englande and Irelande as they were lawfully accustomed before the sayde arrestes This restitution of the sayde traffique to remayne from the sayde .xv. day of Nouēber in this yeare .1576 during the space of three yeares next ensuing At the end of which terme if by the sayde Princes in the meane time it be not otherwise prouided for continuance of the sayd traffique to endure perpetually no new arrestes shal be made of any things brought into the kingdomes and Isles aforesayde of either of the sayd Princes during the time of the sayd .iij. yeares It was further agreed by the said Princes for the more sure preseruation of the amitie frēdship betwixt them their sayd realmes subiectes that neither of them shall receyue any Pirate or rouer into any of the portes or creekes of either of the Realmes Dominiōs and Countreys whiche may or shall haue committed any Piracie or robberie vpon eyther of their subiects nor shall shewe any fauour giue any ayde or succour or suffer any to be giuen directly or indirectly to the sayde Rouers or Pirates Neither shall they during the time of the sayde amitie in either of their kingdomes or any place of their dominiōs fauour entertaine receiue or reteyne nor suffer to be fauoured entertayned receyued or retained by any of their subiects and rebelles traytours or fugitiues subiects to either of them Thus farce haue I continued this collection of the English Histories noting briefly in these later yeares suche things as I finde in the abridgement of Richarde Grafton and in the Summarie of Iohn Stow increased somwhat as may appeare in places with such helpes as haue come to my hande humbly beseeching the Reader to accept the same in good parte and to pardon me where I haue not satisfied his expectation sithe herein I must confesse I haue nothing contented my selfe but yet at the request of others haue done what I could and not what I would for wante of conference with suche as might haue furnished mee with more large instructions such as had bene necessarie for the purpose But now to obserue the order which hitherto I haue followed in mencionyng of such writers of our nation as liued in the dayes of other Princes I haue thought good to write also the names of some of those that haue flourished in the time of the peaceable reigne of our soueraigne Lady Queene Elizabeth whose happie state with long life the Lorde maynteyne Of whiche wryters as there are many some departed and others yet liuing so the greate number of workes Treatises Poesies Translations and Pamphlets by them published to the world may fully witnesse the flourishing state of the Muses in these dayes of peace in the which learning is bothe cherished and the studious enioye their wisshed quietnesse the better to encourage them to vtter their talentes Suche therefore as I finde eyther rehearsed by Maister Bale or els otherwise shall come to my memorie I meane thus to recorde their names as followeth REginald Poole Cardinall Mathew Parkar late Archbishop of Cantorbury doctor of Deuinitie a great searcher of antiquities deseruing well of all those that are studious therein for the furtherance of whose knowledge he restored many auncient Monumentes to good perfection and caused some to bee published in Prince to his highe prayse and commendation Edmond Grindall now Archbishop of Cant. Iames Pilkinton late bishop of Duresme Myles Couerdale sometime bishop of Excester Iohn White once bishop of Winchester Edmond Bonner once bishop of London who for his wilfull obstinacie was emprysoned in the Marshalse where he died Raphe Bane once byshop of Couentrie and Lichfielde Iohn Iewell late bishop of Sarum William Barlow late bishop of Chichester Robert Horne bishop of Winchester Iohn Scory bishop of Hereford Edmonde Freake bishop of Norwiche Iohn Aelmer bishop of London Thomas Cooper bishop of Lincolne Iohn Parkhurst late bishop of Norwiche Alley late bishop of Execster Sir William Cecill Lord Thresourer Lorde Wentworth Lord Buckhurst Sir Thomas Smith knight Sir Anthony Cooke knight Sir Thomas Chalenor knight Sir Iohn Price knight Sir Iohn Conwey Knight Sir Humfrey Gilbert knight Thomas Hobbey William Stanford Edmond Ploydon Robert Brooke Iohn Rastell William Fleetewood Walter Haddon Thomas Wilson now Embassadour for the Queene in the lowe Countreys who had sometimes charge of the bringyng vp of those two worthy impes Henry Duke of Southfolke and Charles his brother both sonnes to Charles Brandon somtime Duke of Southfolke whose towardnesse was suche as was well worthy of their calling but it pleased God to call them by the sweate Anno. 1551. the elder firste and the yonger after so that they bothe died Dukes whiche I forgote to note in the place where I made mention of the same sicknesse Iohn Man Iohn Hales Thomas Norton William Lambert Iohn Foxe Alexander Nowell Iohn Whiteguiste Thomas Becon William Turner
siege at Ipre brokeÌ„ vp to reyse their siege from Ipre the Monday after being S. Laurence day and to withdrawe into Bruckburg Berghen Dixmew Newport Cassell Dunkirke Grauelyn and other places which they had wonne But at Newporte the townesmen set vp the Erles banner and assayling those that were come into the towne slewe diuers of them The Englishmen being sore offended therwith Nevvport sacked and brente by the Engliâ—…h men and Gaâ—…tyners came running thither with certain Gauntiners and made greate slaughter of them that had so murthered their fellowes The town was sacked al the goods aswell Churche iewels as other wer sent away partly by sea into England partly by waggons vnto Berge After this they sette fire in more than .xxx. places of the towne so that there remained nothing vnbrent The Englishmen and Gantiners y t were withdrawn into Berg got togither al the waggons in the country about placing the same vpon the ditches and rampiers to fortifye the same against their enimies Thom. VVal. Some write that after the breaking vp of the siege at Ipres the Bishop of Norwich wold gladly haue perswaded the lords and knightes that were there with him A couragious and vvarlik bishoppe to haue entred into Picardie and there to haue offred the French K. bataille before his whole 〈◊〉 â—…bin assembled but sir Tho. Triuet sir 〈…〉 ElmhaÌ„ with other wold in no wise 〈…〉 vnto so that y e bishop taking with him 〈◊〉 Caluerley that did the life forsake him 〈◊〉 â—…ther farewell and flist making a 〈◊〉 and â—…cardie he after withdrew into Grauelyn â—…les the other went to Bruckburg 〈◊〉 Frossart and other writers it appereth that 〈…〉 was certainly at Berge with other that â—…tired thither in purpose to defende 〈…〉 the frenche king who still folowed them and â—…red dyuers places out of theyr hands by 〈◊〉 Mont Cassell the castell of Drinthâ—… 〈…〉 Also at his coÌ„ming to Berghen y â— saâ—…e sir Hugh Caluerley and other that were within 〈◊〉 â—…uing that they were not able to defend it 〈…〉 suche a puissaâ—…ce as the french K. had there with him being greater than euer sir Hugh â—…ley that auncient captaine would haue thought that FrauÌ„ce had bin able to haue set wyth â—…ted left the town to be spoyled of the Brytoâ—… and other french souldiors which exeâ—… there all kinds of cruelty The more part of y e englishmen went to Bruckburgh but sir Hugh Câ—…ley went to Grauelin so to Caleis 〈…〉 displeased in his minde for that his 〈◊〉 could not be regarded in all this voiage which if it had bin followed wold haue brought it to a better issue than now it was as was supposed The Frenche Kyng followyng the 〈◊〉 of good fortune that guided his stern The FreÌ„che Kâ—… vvith his huge army 〈◊〉 the English 〈◊〉 out of Fâ—… marched forth to Bruckburghe so that the vaward of his army came before that towne on the Holyrood day in September vnder the leading of y e erle of FlauÌ„ders the duke of Britaine the Lorde Oliuer de Clisson hygh Constable of Fraunce Bruckburgh yelded to the French and the L. Valeran erle of S. Paule the whiche demeaned themselues in such sorte that althought the englishemen within valiantly defended the frenchemens assaulte yet the iij. day after the frenchemens coÌ„ming thither the englishmeÌ„ by composition that they might depart with bag bagage yelded vp the towne which on the .xix. of SepteÌ„ber being Satterday as that yere came aboute was abandoned to the frenche souldiors to rifle and spoile at their pleasure in the whiche feate the Britons bare y e bell away dooing more mischiefe vnto the poore inhabitants than with toâ—…g can be recited The duke of Britain a 〈◊〉 to the Englishmen The duke of Britaine holpe greatly to make the composition that the englishmen might departe in safetie for the which doing he was in greate hatred and obloquy of the souldiers the which affirmed that he was not onely a friende to the englishemen but an enimy to hys countrey and a traytor to the commen wealthe The Englishmen coÌ„ming to Grauelyn set it on fire and departed streight to Caleys leauing the countrey of Flanders to the Frenchmen and so returned into Englande where they were not greatly commended for their seruice but were put so farre in blame that sir Thomas Triâ—… and sir William Elâ—… wer coÌ„mitted 〈◊〉 prison within the Tower of London as men suspected of euill dealing in the deliuerie of Bruckburg and Grauelin to the French mens handes for immediatly after that they had lefte Grauelyn Grauelyn forâ—… by the Frenchemen 〈◊〉 counterâ—… to Caâ—… Tho. VVals the Frenchmen came thither and fortifyed it for a countergarison to Caleys There be that write how the French king offred to giue the bishop of Norwich .xv. M. marks to rase the town of Grauelyn so to leaue it vnto him the bishop hauing libertie with all his people and goodes to depart in safetie The bishop required to haue libertie for certain days to make herevnto a full deliberate answere which was graunted and in the meane tyme he sent into England to aduertise the king in what state he stood and how the Frenche king lay before him with a mightie armye therfore if he meant euer to trie battayle with the Frenchemen nowe was the tyme. The same sommer the King w t the Queene weÌ„t abrode in progresse visiting in their way the riche abbeys of the realme The Kyng and Queene in proâ—… as Bury Thetforde Norwich others going about a great part of y t realme and when these newes came to him froÌ„ the bishop of Norwich he was at Dauentrie in Northamtonshire and beeing the same time at supper he put the table from him rising with al hast got him to horseback and rode in post that night changing horse diuers tymes with suche speed that he came to S. Albons about midnight making no stay there longer than he had borowed the Abbots gelding hasted forth til he came to Westminster so that it appered he wold neuer haue rested til he had passed the sea giueÌ„ battail to the FrenchmeÌ„ But after his coÌ„ming to West minster aweried with that hastic iorney he got him to bed liked so wel of ease that he thought good to send a lieutenant in his stead to passe the seas to deliuer y e bish froÌ„ danger of his enimies Herevpon was the duke of Lacaster sent for 〈◊〉 heate â—…one cooled that he might with suche power as was redy to passe the seas goe ouer with the same and giue battayle to the French king but he protracted time till the respite graunted to the Bishoppe to make answer was expired and so the Bishop when he sawe no succour come forth of Englande rased the towne as the couenant was but money he would not or did not receiue bicause he thought in so doing he should offend the counsaile At
duke of Burgoigne and a great number of other Princes and Nobles which were present receiued an othe Titus Liuius the tenor whereof as the Duke of Burgoigne vttered it in soleÌ„ne wordes thus ensueth accordingly as the same is exemplifyed by Titus Liuius de Fruloxisijs In Latine The oth of the D. of Burgoigne EGo Philippus Burgundiae dux perme meosque haredes ad sacra dei Euangelia domino regi HeÌ„rico Angliae Franciaeque pro Carâ—…lo rege regenti iuro quod humiliter ipsi Henrico fideliterqueâ—…unctiâ—… in rebus qua remp spectant FraÌ„cia coronâ—… obediemus statim post morteÌ„ Caroli domâ—… wyn domino Herico regi suisque successoribus in perpâ—… ligei fideles erimus nee alium quempiaÌ„ pro doâ—… nostro supremo Franciae rege quaÌ„ HenrituÌ„ suis haredes habebimus neque patiemur No cremâ—… pratereae in consilio vel coÌ„sensu cuiusquà m damâ—… regis HeÌ„rici suorum ve successoruÌ„ vbi quicquam decrimeti patiantur capit is sâ—…ue meÌ„bri vel vitaÌ„ perdaÌ„t fed praedicta quaÌ„ruÌ„ in nobis fuerit quà m titeâ—… literis vel nuntijs vt sibi melius prouidere valeant eis significabimus The same is englished thus I Philip duke of Burgoigne for my selfe and for mine heires do here sweare vpon the holy Euangelist of God vnto Henry K. of England regeÌ„t of France for K. Charles y t we shal huÌ„bly faithfully obey the said HeÌ„ry in al things which concerne the coÌ„mon welth crowne of France immediatly after the decease of our soueraign L. king Charles we shal be faithful liegemeÌ„ vnto y e said K. Henry to his successors for euer neither shal we take or suffer any other for our soueraign Lord supreme K of France but the same Henrie his heires neither shal we be of counselor coÌ„sent of any hurt towards the said K. Henry or his successors whereby they may suffer losse detrymeÌ„t of life or limme but that the same so farre as in vs may lie wee shall signifie to them with all speed by letters or messengers that they may the better prouide for themselues in such cases The like othe a great number of the Princes and Nobles both spirituall and temporall which were present receyued the same time This done the Morrow after Trinitie Sunday being the thirde of Iune the mariage was solemnized and fully coÌ„summate betwixt the K. of England and the said Ladie Katherine The articles and appointments of peace betwene the realmes of England and France HEnrie by the grace of God K. of Engl. heire and regent of France lord of Ireland to perpetuall mind to christen people all those that be vnder our obeysance we notifie and declare that though there hath bin here before diuerse treaties betwene the most excellent prince Charles our father of France and his progenitors for the peace to be had betwene the two realmes of France and Englande the whiche heretofore haue borne no fruit we considering the great harmes the which hath not onely fallen betwene those two realmes for the great diuision of that hath beene betweene them but to all holy Churche Wee haue taken a treatie with our sayde father in whiche treatie betwixt our sayde father and vs it is concluded and accorded in the forme after the maner that followeth 1 First it is accorded betwixte our father and vs that forasmuch as by the bond of matrimonie made for the good of y e peace betwene vs and our most deare beloued Katherine daughter of oure sayde father and of our most deare mother Isabell his wife the same Charles and Isabell beene made our father and mother therfore them as our father and mother we shall haue and worship as it fitteth and seemeth so worthie a Prince and Princesse to be worshipped principally before all other temporall persons of the worlde 2 Also we shall not distrouble diseason or lette oure father aforesayde but that hee holde and posseede as long as hee lyueth as he holdeth and possedeth at this tyme the Crowne and dignitie royall of Fraunce and rentes and profites for the same of the sustenaunce of his estate and charges of the realme And our foresayd mother also hold as long as shee liueth the state and dignitie of Queene after the maner of the same realme with conuenable conuenient parte of the sayde rentes and profites 3 Also that the foresayde Ladie Katherin shal take and haue Dower in our realme of England as Queenes of Englande here a fort were â—…one for to take and haue that is to say to the sâ—…mme of .lx. thousand Sentes of the which two algaâ—… shall be a noble English 4 And that by the wayes maners meanes that we without transgression or offence of other made by vs for to speake the lawes customes vsages and rightes of our sayde Realme of Englande shall done one labour and pursuâ—…e that the sayde Katherine all so soone as it may be done be made sure to take and for to haue in oure sayde Realme of Englande from the tyme of oure death the sayde dower of .xl. thousande Sentes yearely of the whiche â—…ine algate bee worth a noble English 5 Also if it happe the sayde Katherine to ouerliue vs wee shall take and haue the Realme of France immediately from the tyme of our death dower to the summe of .xx. thousande frankes yearely of and vpon the landes places and lordshippes that helde and had Blaunche sometyme wyfe of Philip Bosecle to our sayde Father 6 Also that after the death of our sayde father aforesayde and from thence forwarde the crowne and the realme of Fraunce with all the ryghtes and appurtenaunces shall remayne and abyde to vs and bene of vs and oure heyres for euermore 7 And forasmuche as our sayd father is withholden with diuerse sicknesse in such maner as he maye not intende in his owne person for to dispose for the needes of the foresayde Realme of Fraunce therefore during the life of oure foresayde father the facultyes and exercise of the gouernaunce and disposition of the publique and common profite of the sayd Realme of Fraunce with Counsayle and Nobles and wife men of the same Realme of Fraunce shall bee and abyde to vs so that from thenceforth wee may gouerne the fame Realme by vs. And also to admitte to our Counsayle and assystaunce of the sayd Nobles suche as wee shall thinke meete the whiche faculties and exercise of gouernaunce thus being toward vs we shall labor purpose vs speedfully diligently and truly to that that may be ought for to be to the worship of God and our sayd father and mother and also to the common good of the sayde realme and that realme with the counsaile and helpe of the worthie and great nobles of the same realme or to be defended peased and gouerned after right and equitie 8 Also that we of our owne power shal do the court of the Parliament in France to be kept and obserued
to spare me to beholde this ioyfull day And I acknowledge that thou hast delt as wonderfully and as mercifully with me as thou diddest with thy true and faythfull seruant Daniell thy Prophete whom thou deliueredst out of the denne from the crueltie of the greedie and raging Lions euen so was I ouerwhelmed and onely by thee deliuered To thee therfore onely be thankes honor and praise foreuer Amen The second was the receyuing of the Bible at the little conduit in Cheape For when hir Grace had learned that the Byble in Englishe should there be offred she thanked the Citie therfore promised the reading thereof most diligently and incontinent commaunded that it shoulde be brought At the receyte whereof how reuerently did she with both hir handes take it kisse it and lay it vpon hir breast to the great comfort of the lookers on God will vndoubtedly preserue so worthie a Prince which at his honor so reuerently taketh hir beginning For this saying is true and written in the Booke of truth He that first seeketh the kingdome of god shal haue all other things cast vnto him Nowe therefore all Englishe heartes and hir naturall people muste needes prayse Gods mercie which hath sent theÌ„ so worthie a princâ—… and pray for hir graces long continuaunce amongst vs. Sunday the .xv. of Ianuarie Hir coronation hir Maiestie was with great solemnitie crowned at Westminster in the Abbey Church there by doctor Oglâ—…thorpe Bishop of Carleil Shee diâ—…ed in Westminster hall which was richly bâ—…ng and euerie thing ordered in suche royall maner as to suche a regall and most solemne feast apperteyned In the meane tyme whilest hir grace sat at dinner Sir Edwarde Dimmockeâ—… sir Edwarde Dimmocke knight hir Champion by office came ryding into the Hall in fayre complete armour mounted on a beautifull Courser richly trapped in clothe of Golde entred the Hall and in the middest thereof cast downe his gauntlet wyth offer to fight wyth hym in hir quarell that shoulde denye hir to bee the rightuous and lawfull Queene of this Realme The Queene taking a cuppe of Golde full of Wine dranke to hym thereof and sent it to hym for his see togither wyth the Couer And after thys The L. Maâ—… of London serueth the Queene of Ipocrasse at the seruing vp of the Wafers the Lorde Maior of London went to the Cupboord and fitting a cup of golde with Ipocrasse bare it to the Queene and kneeling afore hir tooke the assay and shee receyuing it of him and drinking of it gaue the Cuppe wyth the couer vnto the sayde Lorde Maior for his fee which Cuppe and couer weyed xvj dunzes Troy weight Finally this feast being celebrated with all royall ceremonies and high solemnities due and in like cases accustomed tooke ende wyth great ioy and contentation to all the beholders A Parliament Wednesday the .xxv. of Ianuarie the Parliament began the Queenes Maiestie ryding in hir Parliament Robes from hir Palaice of white Hall vnto the Abbey Churche of Westmynster with the Lordes spirituall and temporall attending hir likewise in theyr Parliament Robes Doctor Coxe sometime scholemaister to King Edwarde the sixt and nowe lately returned froÌ„ the parties of beyonde the seas 〈◊〉 Stow. where during the dayes of Queene Marie he had liued as a banished man preached nowe before the estates there assembled in the beginning of the sayd Parliament The first fruits and tenthes reâ—…ed to the â—â—â—ne In this Parliament the first fruits tenthes were restored to the crown and also the supreme gouernment ouer the state ecclesiasticall which Queene Mary had giuen to the Pope Likewise the booke of common prayer and administration of the Sacraments in our mother tongue was restored Moreouer in the time of this Parliament a motion was made by the common house A motioÌ„ made in the Parliament house that the Queenes Maiestie might be sued vnto to grauÌ„t hir graces licence to the speaker knights Citizens and Burgesses to haue accesse vnto hir graces presence to declare vnto hir matter of great importance concerning the state of thys hir graces realme The which petition being mooued to hir grace she most honourably agreed and consented therevnto and assigned a day of hearing When the day came the speaker and common house resorted vnto hir graces palaice at Westmynster called the white Hall And in the great Gallerie there hir grace most honourably shewed hir selfe readie to heare their motion and petition And when the speaker had solemnely and eloquently set forth the message the speciall matter whereof most specially was tomoue hir grace to mariage whereby to al our comforts wee might enioy as Gods pleasure should be the royall issue of hir bodie to raigne ouer vs. c. The Queenes Maiestie after a little pause made this answere folowing as nere as I could beare the same away Graft abr sayth Grafton The Queenes â—…re As I haue good cause so doe I giue to you my heartie thankes for the good zeale and care that you seeme to haue as well towarde mee as to the whole estate of your Countrey Your petition I gather to be grounded on three causes and mine answere to the same shall consist in two partes And for the first I say vnto you that from my yeares of vnderstanding knowing my selfe a seruitour of almightie God I chose this kind of life in which I doe yet liue as a life most acceptable vnto him wherein I thought I coulde best serue him and with most quietnesse doe my duetie vnto him From which my choise if either ambition of high estate offred vnto me by mariages whereof I haue recordes in this presence the displeasure of the Prince the eschewing the daunger of mine enimies or the auoyding the perill of death whose Messenger the Princesse indignation was no little tyme continually present before mine eyes by whose meanes if I knew or do iustly suspect I will not now vtter them or if the whole cause were my sister hirselfe I will not nowe charge the deade coulde haue drawne or disswaded me I had not nowe remayned in this Virgins estate wherein you see me But so constant haue I always continued in this my determination that although my wordes and youth may seeme to some hardly to agree togither yet it is true that to this day I stande free from any other meaning that eyther I haue had in tymes past or haue at this present In which state and trade of liuing wherwith I am so throughly acquainted God hath hitherto so preserued mee and hath so watchfull an eye vpon me and so hath guided me and ledde me by the hand as my full trust is he will not suffer me to go alone The maner of your petition I doe lyke and take in good part for it is simple and conteyneth no lymitation of place or person If it had bene otherwise I must haue mislyked it verie much and thought in you a verie great presumption being vnfitte
West Saxons By his diligence that Abbay was greatly aduaunced The Abbey of â—…almesburie beeing afore that tyme founded by one Medulfe a Scottish man but of so small reuenues afore Aldhelmes tyme that the Monkes were vneth able to lyue thereon Also the same Aldhelme was a greate furtherer vnto king Inas in the buylding of Glastenburie Ethelard In the first yeare of Ethelardes raigne hee was disquieted with ciuill warre which one Oswalde a Noble manne discended of the royall bloud of the West Saxon Kings procured agaynst him but in the ende when he perceyued that the kings power was too strong for him hee fledde oute of the Countrey leauing it thereby in rest In the yeare .729 in the Moneth of Ianuarie there appeared two Comets or blasing Starres Mat. VVest 729 Blasing starres right terrible to beholde the one rising in the morning before the rising of the Sunne the other after the setting thereof so that the one came before the breake of the day and the other before the closing of the night stretching forth theyr â—…erie brandes towardes the North and they appeared thâ—…s euerie morning and 〈◊〉 the space of a fourtnight togither â—…enacing 〈◊〉 it were some great destruction or common mishap to follow The Saâ—…aâ—…ins shortly after entred Fraunce and were ouerthrowne Finally when king Ethelard had raigned the tearme of fourtene yeares â—…urrent hee departed this life In the yeare of our Lorde .731 731 Beâ—â—walde Archbyshoppe of Canterburie departed this lyfe the fifth Ides of Ianuarie after he had gouerned that Sea by the space of .xxxvij. yeares .vj. Monethes and fourteene dayes in whose place the same yeare one Tacâ—…ine was ordeyned Archebyshoppe that before was a Priest in the Monasterie of Bruydon wythin the Prouince of Mercia Bishops what prouinces they gouerned Hee was consecrated in the Citie of Canterburie by the reuerende Fathers Daniell Byshoppe of Wynchester Ingwalde Byshoppe of London Aldwine Byshop of Lichefielde and Aldwulfe Bishop of Rochester the .x. day of Iune being Sunday And thus in that season the Prouince of Canterburie was gouerned touching the Ecclesiasticall state by the Archbyshoppe Tacwine and Byshoppe Aldvulfe â–ª 〈◊〉 Prouince of the East Saxons by Bishop Ingwald the prouince of East Angles by Bishop Eadbertus and Hadulacus the one keeping his Sea at Elsham and the other at Dunwich The Prouince of the West Saxons was gouerned by the foresayd Daniel and by Forthere which succeeded next after Aldhelme in the Sea of Shereburne This Forthere in the yeare of our Lorde .738 left his Bishoprike Mat. VVest and went to Rome in companie of the Queene of the West Saxons Many as well Kings as Bishops noble and vnnoble Priestes and laymen togither with women vsed to make such iourneyes thither in those dayes The Prouince of Mercia was ruled by the foresayde Aldwine Byshop of Lichfielde and one Bishop Walstod holding hys Sea at Herforde gouerned those people that inhabited beyond the riuer of Seuerne toward the West The Prouince of the Wiccies that is to meane of Worcester one Wilfride gouerned The South Saxons and the I le of Wight were vnder the Bishop of Winchester In the Prouince of the Northumbers were foure Bishops that is to say Wilfride Archbyshop of Yorke Edilwalde Bishop of Lindisferne Acca Bishop of Hexham and Pecthelmus Byshoppe of Whiterne otherwise called Candida Casa hee was the fyrst that gouerned that Church after the same was made a Bishops Sea And thus stood the state of the Englishe Churche for Ecclesiasticall gouernours in that season Ethelbald K. of Mercia of what puâ—â—â—ance he was And as touching temporall gouernment king Ceolvulf had the soueraigne Dominion ouer all the Northumbers but all the Prouinces on the south side of Humber with theyr kings and rulers were subiect vnto Edilbalde or Ethelbald king of Mercia The nation of the Picts were in league with the English men and gladly became partaker of the Catholike peace and veritie of the vniuersall Church Those Scots which inhabited Brytaine contenting themselues with theyr owne boundes went not about to practise any deceytfull traynes nor fraudulent deuises agaynst the Englishmen The Brytaynes otherwise called Welchmen though for the more part of a peculiar hatred they did impugne the English Nation and the obseruaunce of the feast of Easter appoynted by the whole Catholike Churche yet both deuine and humaine force vtterly resisting them they were not able in neyther behalfe to atteyne to theyr wyshed intentions as they whiche though they were partly free yet in some poynt remayned styll as thrall and mancipate to the subiection of the English men whiche Englishe men sayth Bede now in acceptable peace and quietnesse of time manye amongest them of Northumberlande laying armour and weapon asideâ—… applie themselues to the reading of holy Scriptures more desyrous to be professed in Religious houses then to exercise feares of warre but what wyll come thereof sayth he the age that followeth shall see and beholde With these wordes doth Bede ende his Hystorie continued tyll the yeare of our Lorde .731 whiche was from the comming of the Englishe men into thys lande aboute â—…85 yeares according to his accounte In the yeare following that is to wit 7â—…2 7â—…2 in place of Wilfride the seconde Egbert was ordeyned Bishop of Yorke This Egbert was brother vnto an other Egbert VVil. 〈◊〉 the which as then was King of Northumberlande by whose helpe hee greatly aduaunced the Sea of Yorke and recouered the Pall so that where all the other Bishoppes that helde the same Sea before him sithe Paulines dayes wanted the Pall and so were accounted simply but particuler Bishoppes nowe was hee entituled by the name of Archbishop He also gotte togyther a great number of good bookes which he bestowed in a librarie at Yorke In the yeare .733 on the .xviij. 733 Kalendes of September the Sunne suffered a great Eclipse aboute three of the Clocke in the after Noone in so muche that the Earth seemed to bee couered wyth a blacke and horrible Pentise In the yeare .735 that reuerende and profounde learned manne Beda departed this lyfe 735 Beda departed this life beeing .lxxij. yeares of age vpon Ascention day which was the .vij. Kalendes of Iune and .xxvj. of May as Mat. West hath diligently obserued Harison addeth hereto that it is to bee read in an olde Epystle of Cutbert Monke of the same house vnto Cuthwyne that the sayd Beda lying in hys death bed translated the Gospell of Saint Iohn into Englishe and commaunded his brethren to bee diligent in the reading and contemplation of the bookes and not to exercise themselues wyth fables and friuolous matters Finally he was buryed in the Albey of Eâ—â—uie distaunt fiue myles from Wyremouth are Abbay also in the North partes not farre from Newcastell as is before remembred Hee was brought vp in those two Abbays and was scholer to Iohn of Beuerlay Howe throughly hee was seene in all kyndes of good
to ioyn with him against the Englishmen that with coÌ„mon agreement they might sette vpon the englishe nation and vtterly subdue them King Edw. hauing intelligence hereof King Edvvard inuadeth the countrey of the Eastangles purposed to preuent him therevpon entryng with an armie into his countrey cruelly wasted spoyled the same K. Erick hauing alreadie his people in armour through displesure conceiued hereof and desire to be reuenged hasted foorthe to encounter his enimies And so they met in the field fiercely assayled eche other But as the battaile was rashly begon on king Ericks side so was the end very harmeful to him Ericke put to flight for with small a doe after great losse on his side was he vanquished and put to flight And after his comming home bycause of his great ouerthrowe and foule discomfiture he began to gouerne his people with more rigour and sharp dealing thaÌ„ before time he had vsed Wherby he prouoked the malice of the Eastangles so highly against him y t they fell vpon him murthered him yet did they not gain so much hereby as they looked to haue doone for shortely after they being brought lowe The kingdome of the Eastangles subdued by K. Edvvard and not able to defende their countrey were compelled to submit them selues vnto king Edw. And so was that kingdome ioyned vnto the other dominions of the same king Edwarde who shortly after annexed also the kingdome of Mercia vnto other of his dominions immediatly vpon the death of his sister Elfleda whome he permitted to gouern that countrey during hir lyfe And not without good reason for by hir wyfe politike order vsed in all hir doings he was greately furthered and assisted But namely in reparing and buyldyng of Townes and Castelles H. Hunt Mat. VVest Sim. Dunel shee shewed hir noble magnificence in so muche that during the time of hir gouernaunce whiche continued an eyght yeares it is recorded by wryters that she did buylde and repare these Townes whose names heere ensewe 〈…〉 and VVarvvike 91â—… Thamwoorth beside Lichefielde Stafford Warwike Shrewsburye Watersbury or Weddesbury Elilesbury or rather Edbury in the forest of De la mere besides Chester Brimsbery bridge vpon Seuerne Rouncorn at the mouth of the riuer of Mercie with other Chester repared 905. Sim. Dunel Moreouer by hir helpe the citie of Chester whiche by Danes had bin greately defaced was newly repaired fortified with walles and turrets and greatly enlarged So that the castell whiche stoode without the walles before that tyme was now brought within compasse of the new wall Moreouer she boldely assaulted hir enimyes whiche wente aboute to trouble the state of the countrey as the Welchemen and Danes She sent an armie into Wales Queene of the VVelchmen taken Brecanamere Ran. Higd. H. Hunt 918. Derby vvon from the Danes and tooke the towne of Brecknocke with the Queene of the Welchmen at Bricennamere Also she wan from the Danes the towne of Darby and the countrey adioyning In this enterprise she put hir owne person in great adueÌ„ture for a great multitude of Danes y t were withdrawen into Derby valiaÌ„tly defended the gates and entries insomuche that they slew foure of hir chief men of warre which wer named Wardens of hir person euen fast by hir at the very entrie of the gates But his notwithstanding with valiaÌ„t fight hir people entred and so the towne was wonne she gotte diuers other places out of their handes and constrained them of Yorkeshire to agree with hir so that some of them promised to become hir subiectes Some promised to ayde hir and some sware to be at hir coÌ„maundement Finally this martiall Lady and manly Elfleda H. Hunt the supporter of hir couÌ„treymen and terrour of the enimies Anno Christi 919. Mat. VVest St. Dunelm departed this life at Thamworth aboute the .xij. of Iune in the xviij or rather .xix. yeare of hir brother king Edwards reigne as by Math. West it should appeare But Simon Dunelm writeth that she deceassed in the yeare of Christ .915 which should be about the .xiiij. yeare of king Edwards reign Hir bodie was conueyed to Gloucester and there buried within the monasterie of S. Peter which hir husband and she in their life tyme had buylded and translated thither the bones of Sainct Oswyll from Bardona Ranul The same monasterie was after destroyed by Danes But Aldredus the archbishop of Yorke who was also bishop of Worcester repared an other in the same Citie that was after the chiefe Abbey there After the decease of Elfieda king Edwarde toke the dominion of Mercia as before we haue sayde into his owne handes and so disinherited his neece Alfwen or Elswen the daughter of Elfleda This Alfvven vvas sister to Edelfled as H. Hunt hath takyng hir awaye wyth him into the countrey of Westsaxons By thys meanes he so amplifyed the boundes of his kingdome that he had the most parte of all this Ilande of Brâ—…tayne at his commaundement 〈…〉 for the 〈◊〉 of the Welchmen namely the kyng of 〈◊〉 and of the Scots acknowledging hym to be their chiefe soueraigne Lorde and the Danes in Northumberland were kept so short that they durst attempt nothing againste him in his lattâ—…r dayes so that he had tyme to applye the buildyng and reparing of Cities townes King 〈◊〉 a great 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 Notingham bridge 〈◊〉 and castels wherin he so muche delighted He buylded a newe towne at Notingham on the southsyde of Trent and made a bridge ouer that riuer betwixt the olde towne and the newe Mat. VVest Manchester repared An. 5â—…6 Sim. Dun. He also repared Manchester beyonde the riuer of Mercie in Lancashire accompted as then in the southe ende of Northumberlande he buylt a Towne of auncient writers called Thilwall nere to the same riuer of Mercie and placed therin a garrison of souldiers diuers other townes and castels he buylt as two at Buckingham on eyther side the water of Ouâ—…e as before is shewed and also one at the mouth of the riuer of Auon Hee likewise buylt or new repared the townes of â—…ocetor and Wigmore with diuers other H. Hunt as one at Glademuth about the last yeare of his reigne Some also he destroyed whiche seemed to serue the enimies turne for harbrough as at Temnesforde a Castell whyche the Danes had buylded and fortifyed At lengthe after that this noble Prince king Edward had reigned somewhat aboue the terme of .xxiij. yeares hee was taken out of this lyfe at Faringdon His bodie was conueyed froÌ„ thence vnto Winchester and there buried in the newe Abbey He hadde .iij. wyues or as some haue written but two affirming that Edgiua was not his wife but his concubine of whom he begat his eldest sonne Adelstane Polidâ—…re A 〈◊〉 who succeded him in the kingdome This Edgiua as hathe bene reported dreamed on a tyme that there rose a Moone out of hir belly whiche with the brighte
once touche any woman shadowed vnder that habite Note the depe hypocrisie of Dunstan hee greatly displeased Dunstan so that by him hee was put to hys vij yeares penance and kept from the crowne till the .xij. yeare of his raigne or more Ran. Higd. Fabian out of Guido de Columna VVil. Malm. For some write that hee was not crowned nor annoynted king till the .xxx. yeare of his age which shoulde be about the .xiij. or .xiiij. yeare of his raigne by that account sithe hee entred into the rule of the kingdome about the .xvj. yeare of his age In deede one Authour witnesseth that he was sacred at Bathe on a Whitsunday the .xiij. yeare of his raigne Hen. Hunt Ran. Higd. and that by Dunstan Archbishop of Canterburie and Oswolde Archbishop of Yorke But some which suppose that he was sacred king immediately vpon the death of Edridus affyrme that he was crowned and annointed by the Archbishop Odo Polidor Dunstan as then remayning in exile from whence he was immediately reuoked by Edgar and first made Bishop of Worceter as hath beene sayde and after the deceasse of Odo was aduaunced to be Archbishop of Canterburie Mat. VVest â–ª Simon Dun. But by some writers it appeareth that Dunstan was reuoked out of exile immediately vpon the partition of the Realme betwixte Edwyn and Edgar which chaunced in the yeare .957 by the rebellion of the people of Mercia and others as before ye haue heard And that in the yeare following the Archbishop Odo died After whome succeeded Alfin bishop of Winchester the whiche also died the same yeare that K. Edwin deceased as he went to fetch his Pal from Rome and then Brighthelme Bishop of Dorchester was elected Archbishop But bycause he was not sufficient to discharge so great an office by king Edgars commaundement hee was constrayned to giue place to Dunstan Toward the latter end of king Edgars dayes Fabian Ran. Higd. The Welch men rebell aâ—… are chastised the Welchmen moued some rebellion agaynste him Wherevpon he assembled an armie and entring the Countrey of Glamorgan did muche hurt in the same chastising the inhabitants right sharpely for theyr rebellious attempts Amongst other spoyles taken in those parties at that time by the men of warre the Bell of S. Ellutus was taken away and hanged aboute a horses necke and as hath beene reported in the after noone it chaunced that king Edgar layde him downe to rest wherevpon in sleepe there appeared one vnto him and smote him on the breast with a Speare By reason of which vision hee caused all things that had beene taken away to be restored againe But within .ix. dayes after the king dyed Whether any such thing chaunced VVil. Malm H. Hunt King Edgar departed thâ—… life or that he had any such vision it forceth not But truth it is that in the .xxxvij. yeare of his age after hee had raigned .xvj. yeares and two Monethes he departed this life the .viij. daye of Iuly and was buried at Glastenburie This Edgar is higly renowmed of writers for such princely qualities as appeared in him but chiefly for that hee was so beneficiall to the Church namely to Monkes the aduauncement of whom he greatly sought Wherefore Edgar is praâ—…sed of some writers both in buylding Abbayes newe from the grounde in reparing those that were decayed also by enriching them wyth great reuenues and in connecting Collegiate Churches into Monasteries remouing secular Priests and bringing in Monks in their places There passed no one yeare of his raigne wherein he founded not one Abbay or other The Abbay of Glastenburie which his father had begon he finished The Abbay of Abingdon also he accomplished and set in good order The Abbayes of Peterborough and Thorney hee established The Nunrie of Wilton he founded richly endowed where his daughter Editha was professed and at length became Abbatesse there To be briefe he builded as the Chronicles recorde to the number of .xl. â—…abian â—…n Higd. â—…en Hunt Abbayes and Monasteries in some of which he placed Monks and in some Nunnes By his example in those his dayes other noble men as well Prelates as of the Laitie did begin the fouÌ„dation of sundrie Abbays and Monasteries as Adelwolde Bishop of Winchester buylded the Abbay of Ely and as some say Peterbourgh â—…il Malm. Thorney though they were established by the king as before is mentioned Also Earle Aylewin at the exhortation of the same Bishop Adelwold builded the Abbay of Ramsey Hunt though some attribute the doing thereof vnto Oswold the Archbishop of Yorke and some to king Edward the elder But to conclude the religious orders of Monkes Nunnes in these dayes florished â—â—t VVest â—…nkes esteeâ—â— and secuâ—…oriâ—…ts litle â—…arded the state of secular Priests was smally regarded insomuch that they were constrayned to auoyd out of diuerse Colledges and leaue the same vnto Monks as at Worceter and Winchester where in the new Monasterie bycause the priests liued not in such sort as was theÌ„ thought requisite â—… Higd. â—… cap. 9. the prebends were taken from them and giuen to vicars But when the vicars were thought to vse theÌ„selues no better but rather worse thaÌ„ the other before theÌ„ they were likewise put out Monkes placed in their roomes by authoritie of Pope Iohn the .xiij. And this reformation â–ª or rather deformatioÌ„ was vsed by K. Edgar in many other places of the realm He was as appeareth by writers namely in his beginning cruel against his own people and wanton in lusting after yong women as you haue heard before Of stature and proportion of bodie he was but smal low but yet had nature enclosed within so little a personage such strength VVil. Mal. Ran. Higd. Tho. Elias that he durst encounter combat with him that was thought most strong only doubting this Edgar small of stature but strong and hardie least he which should haue to do with him should stand in feare of him And as it chanced at a great feast where ofentymes men vse their tongues more liberally than needeth the king of Scottes Kinadius cast out certaine wordes in this maner Kenneth king of 〈◊〉 It may sayeth he seeâ—… a maruel that so many Countreys and prouinces should bee subiect to suche a little silly bodie as Edgar is These wordes being borne away by a ieaster or Minstrell and afterwardes vttered to Edgar with greate reproche hee dissembled the matter for a tyme althoughe hee kept the remembraunce thereof inclosed within his breast and vpon occasion at length he faigned to goe on hunting taking the king of Scots forth with him and hauing caused one of his seruaunts to conuey two swordes into a place within the forrest by him appoynted in secrete wise of purpose he withdrew from the residue of his companie there accompanied onely with the Scottish king came to the place where the swordes were layde And there taking the one of
of K. Edwarde wherevppon feeling himselfe wounded hee sette spurres to the horse thinking to gallop away and so to get to his companie But being hurt to the death he fell from his horse so as one of his feete was fastened in the styrrop by reason whereof his horse drew him forth through woods and launds and the bloud whiche gushed out of the wounde shewed tokē of his death to such as followed him and the way to the place where the horse had left him Mat. VVest Fabian Simon Dun. VVil. Malm. That place hight Corphes gate or Corues gate His bodie being founde was buried without any solemne funeralles at Warham For they that enuyed that hee shoulde enioy the Crowne enuied also the buriall of his bodie within the Church but the memorie of his fame coulde not so secretely bee buried vp with the bodie as they imagined For sundrie myracles shewed at the place where his bodie was enterred made the same famous as diuerse haue reported for there was sight restored to the blind health to the sicke Myracles and hearing to the deafe which are easilyer to be tolde than beleeued Queene Alfride also woulde haue ridden to the place where he lay mooued with repentaunce as hath beene sayde but the horse wherevpon she rode woulde not come neare the graue for anye thing that could be done to him Neither by changing the sayde horse coulde the matter be holpen For euen the same thing happened to the other horses Herevpon the woman perceyued hir great offence towardes God for murthering the innocent and did so repent hir afterward for the same y t besides y e chastising of hir body in fasting and other kinde of penance shee employed all hir substance and patrimonie on the poore and in buylding and reparing of Churches and Monasteries Buylding of Abbayes in those dayes was thought to be a full satisfaction for all maner of sinnes Two houses of Nunnes shee founded as is sayde the one at Warwell the other at Ambresburie and finally professed hirselfe a Nunne in one of them that is to say at Warwell whiche house shee buylded as some affyrme in remembrance of hir first husbande that was slaine there by K Edgar for hir sake as before is mētioned The bodie of this Edwarde the seconde and surnamed the Martyr after that it had remayned three yeares at Warham where it was first buryed was remooued vnto Shaftesburie and with great reuerence buried there by the forenamed Alfer or Elfere Duke of Mercia who also did sore repent himselfe in that hee had beene agaynst the aduauncement of the sayde king Edward as yet haue hearde Elferus But yet did not he escape worthie punishment for within one yeare after he was eaten to death with Lite if the Historie he true King Edward came to his death after he had raigned three yeres or as other write three yeres and .viij. Polidor VVil. Mal. Monethes Whatsoeuer hath beene reported by writers of the murther committed in the person of this king Edwarde sure it is that if he were hast begotten as by wryters of no meane credit it should appeare he was in deede great occasion undoubtedly was giuen vnto Queene Alfred to seeke reuenge for the wrongful keeping backe of hir sonne Egelred frō his rightful succession to the crowne but whether that Edwarde was legitimate or not she might yet haue deuised some other lawful meane to haue come by hir purpose not so to haue procured the murther of the yong Prince in such vnlawfull maner For hir doing therein can neither be worthily allowed nor throughly excused although those that occasioned the mischiefe by aduauncing hir stepsonne to an other mans right deserued most blame in this matter Egelredus This Egelred or Etheldred was the .xxx. in number from Cerdicius the first King of the West Saxons through his negligente gouernment the state of the common wealth fell into such decay as wryters doe report that vnder him it may bee sayde howe the kingdome was come to the vttermost poynt or period of olde and feeble age For whereas whilest the Realme was deuided at the first by the Saxons into sundrie dominions it grew at length as it were increasing from youthfull yeares to one absolute Monarchie which passed vnder the late remembred Princes Egbert Adelstane Edgar and others so that in their dayes it might be said how it was growne to mans state but now vnder this Egelred through famine pestilence and warres the state thereof was so shaken turned vpside downe and weakened on eche parte that rightly might the season be likened vnto the olde broken yeares of mans life which through feeblenesse is not able to helpe it selfe Dunstan the Archbishop of Canterbury was thought to haue foreseene this thing and therfore refused to anoynt Egelred king whiche by the murther of his brother shoulde atteyne to the gouernment but at length he was compelled to it and so he sacred him at Kingston vpon Thames as the maner then was on the .xxiiij. day of Aprill assysted by Oswalde Archbishop of Yorke and ten other Bishops VVil. Mal. But as hath beene reported Dunstan then sayde that the English people shoulde suffer condigne punishment generally with losse of auncient liberties which before that tyme they had enioyed Dunstan also long before prophecied of the flouthfulnesse that should remaine in this Ethelred For at what time he ministred the sacrament of Baptisme vnto him shortly after he came into this world he defyled the Font with the ordure of his wombe as hath beene sayde wherevppon Dunstan beeing troubled in hys mynde By the Lorde sayth he and his blessed mother this child shall proue to be a slouthfull person It hath bene written also that when he was but tenne yeares of age and heard that his brother Edwarde was slaine he so offended his mother with weeping bycause she coulde not still him that hauing no rodde at hande shee tooke Tapers or Sizes that stoode before hir and bet him so sore with them that she had almost killed him whereby he coulde neuer after abyde to haue any such Candles lighted before him Polidor This Egelred as writers say was nothing giuen to warlike enterprises but was slouthfull a louer of ydlenesse and delyting in ryotous lustes which being knowne to all men caused him to be euill spoken of amongst his owne people and nothing feared amongst straungers Herevpon the Danes that exercised roauing on the Seas beganne to conceyue a boldenesse of courage to disquiet and molest the Sea coastes of the realme insomuche that in the seconde yeare of this Egelreds raigne Ran. Higd. 980 they came with seuen Shippes on the Englishe coastes of Kent and spoyled the Isle of Tennet the Towne of Southampton and in the yere following they destroyed S. Petrokes Abbay in Cornewall Sim. Dunel Porthlande in Deuonshire and dyuerse other places by the Sea syde specially in Deuonshire and Cornewall Ran. Higd. Also a great part of
about the fourth yeare of the Emperor Henrye the thirde surnamed Niger in the .xij. yeare of Henry the firste of that name Kyng of Fraunce and about the third yeare of Maâ—…beth king of Scotland This Edwarde the third of that name before the conquest was of nature more meeke simple than apte to the gouernement of the realme and therfore did Erle Goodwyn not only seeke the destruction of his elder brother Alfred but also holpe in that he mighte to aduaunce this Edwarde to the crowne in hope to beare great rule in the realme vnder him whome hee knewe to be softe gentle and easy to be persuaded But whatsoeuer writers do report hereof sure it is that Edwarde was the elder brother and not Alvred so that if erle Goodwyn did shew his furtherance by his pretenced cloake of offring his frendship vnto Alvred to betraye him he did it by king Harolds coÌ„mandement and yet it may be that he ment to haue vsurped the crowne to him self if eche poynt had aunswered his expectation in the sequele of things as he hoped they would and therfore had not passed if bothe the brethren had bin in heauen But yet when the worlds framed contrary peraduenture to his purpose he didde his test so aduaunce Edward trusting to beare no small rule vnder him being knowne to be a man more appliable to be gouerned by other than to trust to his owne wit and so chiefly by the assistance of Erle Goodwyn whose authoritie as appeareth was not small within the Realme of Englande in those dayes Edwarde came to attayne the Crowne wherevnto the erle of Chester Leofryke also shewed all the furtherance that in him lay Some write which semeth also to be confirmed by the Danish chronicles that king Hardiknought in his lyfe tyme had receyued this Edwarde into his Courte Ran. Higd ex Mariano Albert. Cranes and reteyned him still in the same in moste honourable wyse But for that it maye appeare in the abstracte of the Danishe Chronicles what their writers hadde of this matter recorded we doe here passe ouer referring those that be desyrous to knowe the diuersitie of oure wryters and theyrs vnto the same Chronicles where they may fynd it more at large expressed Thys in no wyse is to be lefte vnremembred that immediatly after the death of Hardiknought it was not only decreed and agreed vppon by the greate Lords and nobles of the Realme Polidore Danes expelled that no Dane from thencefoorth shoulde reigne ouer them but also all menne of warre and souldiours of the Danes whiche lay within anye Citie or Castell in garrison within the realme of Englande were then expulsed and put out or rather slayne as the Danishe writers do rehearse Sim. Dunel Amongst other that were banished the ladie Goâ—…ild nece to king Swayn by his sister was one Gâ—â—ild nece to king Svvayne beeing as then a widowe and with hir two of hir sonnes whiche she had then lyuing Heming and Turkyll were also caused to auoyde There be that write that Alfred the brother of king Edwarde Polidore came not into the realme till after the death of Hardiknought and that he didde helpe to expulse the Danes and that doone was slaine by Erle Goodwin and other of his complices But how this may stande considering the circumstaÌ„ces of the tyme with suche things as are written by diuers authors hereof it may well be doubted But whether Earle Goodwyn was guiltie to the death of Alfred eyther at this time or before certayne it is that he so cleered him selfe of that cryme vnto King Edwarde the brother of Alfred that there was none so highly in fauoure with hym as Earle Goodwyn was K. Edvvarde marieth the daughter of erle Goodvvin insomuche that king Edwarde maryed the lady Eaditha the daughter of erle Goodwyn begotten of his wyfe Thira that was syster to King Hardiknought and not of his seconde wyfe as some haue written But so it was that King Edwarde neuer had to doe with hir in fleshly wyse Polidor But whether he absteined bicause he hadde haply vowed chastitie eyther of impotencie of nature or for a priuie hate that hee bare to hir kinne men doubted For it hath bene thoughte that he esteemed not Earle Goodwyn so greatly in his hearte K. Edvvarde absteyneth froÌ„ the companie of his vvise as he outwardely made shewe to doe but rather for feare of his puissaunce disseÌ„bled with him least he shoulde otherwise put hym selfe in danger both of losse of life kingdom Howsoeuer it was he vsed his counsel in ordering of things concerning the state of the coÌ„mon wealth and namely in the harde handelyng of his mother Quene Emme K. Edvvarde dealeth straytly vvith his mother Queene Emme agaynste whoÌ„ diuers accusatioÌ„s were brought alledged as first for y t she consented to marrie with king Cnute the publike enimie of the realme Againe that she did nothing ayde or succoure hir sonnes whyle they liued in exile and that worse was Queene Emme dispoiled of hir goodes contriued to haue made them away For which cause she was dispoyled of al hir goodes And bicause she was defamed to be naughte of hir bodie with Alwyne or Adwine bishop of Winchester She is accused of dissolute liuing both she and the saint bishop were admitted to prison within the citie of Winchester as some write but other affirme that she was straytly kepte in the Abbey of Warwell Ran. Higd. tyl by way of purging hirselfe after a maruellous manner in passyng barefooted ouer certaine hot shares or ploughyrons She purgeth hir selfe by the lavv â–ª Ordalium according to the laws 〈◊〉 she clered hir selfe as the world tooke it and was restored to hir first astate and dignitie VV. Malm. Hir excessiue couetousnesse without regarde had to the poore caused hir also to be euil reported 〈◊〉 And ageyne for that she euer shewed hir selfe to be more naturall to the issue whiche she had by bi r second husband Cnute than to hir children which she had by hir firste husbande kyng Egelred as it were declaryng howe she was affected toward the fathers by the loue 〈◊〉 to the children she loste a greate peece of good will at the handes of hir sonnes Alfred Edwarde So that nowe the said Edwarde enioying the realme was easily enduced to think euill of hir and therevppon vsed hir the more vncourteoussy But hir greate liberalitie employed on the churche of Winchester whiche she furnished with maruelous rich iewels and ornamentes wan hir great commendation in the worlde and excused hir partly in the sight of many of the infamie imputed to hir for the immoderate filling of hir coffers by all wayes and meanes shee coulde deuise And after that she had purged hir self as before is meÌ„cioned hir sonne king Edwarde had hir euer after in great honor and reuerence Ran. Higd. And wheras Robert Archbishop of Canterbury had ben sore against hir he
as hath bin thought for y e murthering of his cousin or as some say his brother Earle Biorne he went on pilgrimage to Ierusalem died by the way in returning homeward of cold which he caught as some write in Zicia Ran. Higd. VVil. Mal. William Duke of Normandy commeth ouer into England but other affirme that he fell into the hands of Sarafins that were robbers by the high wayes and so was murthered of them The foresayd William Duke of Normandy that after conquered thys lande during the time of Goodwines outlary came ouer into this lande with a faire retinue of men WilliaÌ„ Duke of Normandy commeth ouer into England and was ioyfully receyued of the King and had great cheere and after he had tarried a season he returned into his countrey not without great giftes of iewels and other things whiche the K. most liberally bestowed vpon him And as some write Polidor King Edwards promise to duke William the King promised hym at that tyme to make hym his heire to the Realme of England if he chaunced to die withoute issue Shortly after or rather somewhat before died O. Emme the kings mother and was buryed at Winchester After that Earle Goodwin was restored to the Kyngs fauoure by cause hee knewe that Robert the Archbishop of Canterbury hadde bin the chiefe procurer of the Kings euill will towards him he founde meanes to weare him out of credite and diuers other specially of the Normans bearing the world in hande that they had soughte to trouble the state of the Realme to set variance betwixte the King and the Lordes of the Englishe nation whereas the Normans agayne alleaged that Earle Goodwin and hys sonnes abused the Kings soft and gentle nature and woulde not sticke to iest and mocke at hys curteous and milde proceedings But howsoeuer the matter weÌ„t the Archbishop Robert was glad to depart out of the Realm The Archbishop of Canterbury banished and going to Rome made complaynte in the Court there of the iniuries y t were offered him but in returning through Normandy he dyed in the Abbey of Gemmeticum where he had bin Monke before his roÌ„myng into England Dyuerse other were compelled to forsake the Realme at the same time both spiritual men and temporal as William Bishoppe of London Normans banished the Realme and Vlf Bishop of Lincolne Osberne surnamed Pentecost and his companyon Hugh were constreyned to surrender their Castels and by licence of Earle Leofrike withdrewe through his countrey into Scotlande where of Kyng Mackbeth they were honorably receyued These were Normans for as partly yee haue hearde Kyng Edwarde broughte with him no small number of that nation when he came from thence to receyue the Crowne and by them hee was altogither ruled to the greate offending of his own naturall subiects the EnglishmeÌ„ namely Earle Goodwine and his sonnes who in those dayes for their greate possessions and large reuenewes were had in no small reputation with the English people After that the Archbishop of Canterbury Robert was departed the Realme as before ye haue hearde Stigand Archbishop of CaÌ„terbury Stigand was made Archbishop of Canterbury or rather thrust him selfe into that dignitie not being lawfully called in like manner as he had done at Winchester for where as he was first Bishop of Shireborne he left that Churche and tooke vpon him the Bishopricke of Winchester by force and nowe atteyning to be Archbyshop of CaÌ„terbury Ran. Higd. Fabian Stigand infamed of Simony he kept both Winchester and Canterbury in his hand at one instant Thys Stigand was greatly infamed for his couetous practising in sale of possessions apperteyning to y e Church He was nothing learned but that want was a common fault amongst the Bishops of y e age for it was openly spoken in those dayes that he was meete onely to be a Bishop which coulde vse the pomp of the world voluptuous pleasures rich rayment and set himselfe foorthe with a iolly retinue of gentlemen and seruauntes on Horsebacke What 〈◊〉 of men 〈◊〉 to be Bishops in these dayes for therein stoode the countenance of a Bishop as the worlde then framed and not in study how to haue the people fed with the word of lyfe to the sauing of their soules King Edward now in the twelfth yere of his raigne Polidor hauing brought the state of the Realme quite from troubles of warre both by Sea and land he began to foresee as well for the welth of his subiects as for hymselfe being naturally enclined to wish well to all men He therfore considered how by the manifold lawes which had bin made by Britaynes Englishmen and Danes within this lande occasion was ministred to manye whiche measured all things by respect of their owne priuate gaine and profit to peruert iustice and to vse wrongful dealing in steede of righte clouding the same vnder some braunche of lawe naughtily misconstrued wherevpon to auoyde that mischiefe he piked out a summe of that huge and immesurable masse and heape of lawes suche as were thought most indifferent and necessary and therewith ordeyned a fewe and those most wholesome to bee from thencefoorth vsed according to whose prescript men might liue in due forme and rightfull order of a ciuill life The lawes of Saint Edward instituted These lawes wer afterwards called the common lawes and also Sainte Edwarde his lawes so muche esteemed of the Englishmen that after the Conquest when the Normans oftentimes wente about to abrogate the same there chaunced no small mutenies and rebellions for reteyning of those lawes But heere is to bee noted that although they were called Saint Edwardes lawes they were for the more part made by King Edgar but now by K. Edwarde restored after they had bin abrogated for a time by the Danes About this time 1053 or 1054 Hec. Boetus Polidor VVil Malm. Math. VVest Erle Goodwin died suddainly as some haue recorded as he sate at table with the King and vpon talke ministred of the deathe of Alfred the Kyngs brother to excuse himselfe he tooke a peece of bread and eate it saying God let mee neuer swallow this bread downe into my chest but that I may presently bee choked therewith if euer I was weeting or consenting vnto Alfredes deathe and immediately therewith Ran. Higd. ex Marianâ—… â–ª hee fell downe starke dead Other say that hee ended his life at Winchester where beeing suddaynely surprised with sicknesse Simon Dun. This is the likeliest tale as hee sate at the Table with the King vpon an Easter Monday he lyued yet till the Thursday following and then dyed Hys Earledome was giuen vnto his sonne Harrold Harrolds Erledome which was Oxeford was gyuen vnto Algar the son of Leofricke This Goodwill as hee was a man of greate power wise hardie and politike so was hee ambitious desirous to beare rule and loth that any other person should passe him in authoritie But yet whether all be true that Writers
what he could to abolishe But such yong Gentlemen as delited in sensuall lust and licentious libertie stoode so stiffely therein agaynst him that in the ende he was glad to leaue off his purpose These Ambassadours went also vnto Metellanus the king of the Scottish men exhorting him to acknowledge a superioritie in the Romaine Emperour vnto whome the people inhabiting in the furthest partes of the East had sent their ambassadors with rich iewels to present his person withall Metellanus becommeth friend to the Romaines Wherewith Metellanus beeing partly moued to haue a friendly amitie with the Romaines he sent vnto Rome certaine rich presents to the Emperour and to the Goddes in the Capitoll in signe of honour by whiche meanes he obteined an amitie with the Romaines which continued betwixt them and his kingdome for a long time after Thus a generall peace as then raigning thorowout the whole worlde it pleased the gyuer and authour of all peace to bee borne at the same tyme The byrth of our Sauiour CHRIST of that blessed virgin Marie in the Citie of Bethleem in the tribe of Iuda Which blessed and salutiferous byrth came to passe in the xij 10. H.B. yeare of Metellanus hys raigne and in the xlij of Augustus hys Empyre from the fyrste establishing of the Scottishe kingdome by Fergusius 324. yeares 330. H.B. 5199. H.B. and after the creation of the worlde 3966. as Harison in his Chronologie doth manifestly conclude After this Metellanus raigned certain yeares in continuall peace and quietnesse euer readie to do the thing that might bee to the contentation and weale of his people Finally Metellane departeth this worlde 29. H.B. 14. H.B. hee passed oute of this life in the xxxix yeare of his raigne which was the .xxviij. after the byrth of our Sauiour and .xiij. of Tyberius the Emperour Howbeit he left no issue aliue behind him to succeede in the gouernment of the kingdome Caratake is proclaymed king This Caratake all the Brytish and Englishe a writers take to be a Brytaine and inhabiting within that portion of the Isle now called Englande for those children which hee had begotten hee buried in his life time by meanes whereof one Caretake sonne to Cadallane and nephewe to king Metellane by his sister Europeia was proclaymed King as he that excelled in ryches and puyssaunt aucthoritie aboue all other the peeres and highe estates of the realme and had not a little to doe in the administration of publike affayres in the latter dayes of his vncle Metellane THe first thing he did after he was established in the estate Caratake he sailed into the western Isles to appease a rebellion moued by the Gouernour there Which done and the authours punished he returned into Aldion and came vnto Carictonium whiche was sometymes a famous Citie and Metropolitane of Scotlande situate within the Countrey cleped Carrycke as it appeareth by the ruynes there remayning euen vnto thys daye In this Citie was Caratake borne and therfore fauouring it the more Caretake was borne in Carricke hee lay there moste commonly and did what he coulde to aduaunce the wealth and state thereof Whilest these things were a doing in Scotlande Kymbaline king of the Brytaynes dyed Kymbaline king of Brytaynes dieth who for that hee had beene brought vp in Rome obserued his promised obedience towardes the Empyre Guiderius the British king rebelleth agaynst the Romaines buâ—…â—…iderius succeeding disdayned to see the libertie of his countrey oppressed by the Romaines and therfore procuring the Brytains to assist him assembled a power and inuaded the Romaines with such violence that none escaped with life but suche as saued themselues within Cassels and Fortresses The Emperour Claudius that then gouerned the Romaine Empyre aduertised hereof sent two Captaynes Planctius otherwise Plautius Aulus Planctius and Câ—…ieus Sensius to appease that rebellion They landing in Brytaine with their armie vanquished Guiderius in battaile Guiderius sendeth to Caratake for ayde so that he was constrayned to send vnto Caratake king of Scots for ayde agaynst the common enimies of both nations Caratake hauing consydered the effect of this Message gaue counsaile to the Brytaynes to sende into Fraunce then called Gallia to practise wyth the people thereto moue some rebellion agaynst the Romaines in hope of helpe whiche they were assured to haue by the Brytaynes This counsaile was followed for immediately vpon the Ambassadours returne Fraunce in those dayes Gallia there were sent ouer into Fraunce certain intelligensaries to moue some conspiracie which had taken effect by reason of the generall hate of seruitude wherein the Romaines kepte the people subiect to them in those dayes if Guiderius had not beene constrayned to giue battayle Guiderius slaine and chaunced to be slaine in the same ere the Gaustes coulde bee resolued vppon any determinate purpose This ouerthrowe beeing reported in Fraunce caused the Gaulles to stay theyr intended rebellion Shortly after Claudius hymselfe came ouer into Brytayne The Emperor Claudius commeth into Brytaine and receyuing the Brytaynes vnder his obeysaunce ordered things among them at his pleasure And after preparing his nauie and armie with all purueyaunce conuenient hee set forwarde towardes the Isles of Orkney Claudius sayleth into the Orkneys purposing to conquere the same for that they had ayded the Brytaynes in these last warres agaynst the Romaines But approching neare to those Isles he was in danger to haue beene cast away by a tempest rysing by chaunce euen as he was entered the streyte betwixt the Orkeneys and Dungisbie heade in Catenese called Pictlande Frith yet at length getting to lande hee founde in that Isle where hee fyrst arryued no bodie at home all the people through feare vpon the first sight of the great multitude of shippes beeing fled to hyde themselues in caues and dennes amongest the rockes and mountaynes Claudius therefore leauing this Isle passed into Pomonia the chiefest of all the Orkneys Now Kirke-wale where discomfiting suche as appeared abrode to make resistance he besieged the king of these Isles named Ganus Claudius taketh the king of the Orkneys within a Castel whither hee was withdrawne and finally causing him to yeelde himselfe prisoner led him with other nobles of Brytayne whome hee had for pledges vnto Rome the more to set forth the glorie of his triumph at his returne vnto the Citie The doubt of Claudius going into the Orkneys But whatsoeuer Hector Boetius and others write of this passage of Claudius into the Orkneys it is not like that he came there at all for if he stayed not past .xvj. dayes in Brytayne Dion Cassius as by Dion Cassius it appeareth that hee did not in deed how should we ymagin that he coulde both pacifie the South partes of Brytayne and after go into Orkney and conquere the same withâ—â— so small a time being readie to returne towardes Rome at the ende of those .xvj. dayes as the sayd Dion
likelyhood they shoulde haue tyme to practise any rebellion againste him and herevpon he rather holpe to fâ—…rther such discorde amongst them than tooke order for to appease it But it came to passe by this means y t he was nothing regarded within awhyle amongst them so that by meanes of â—…ther arbitratours whiche they chose by common agreement all matters in controuersies were taken vp and ended betwixte them the kyng not once made priuie thervnto King Ferquhard iÌ„fected with the Pelagians error The same tyme it was noysed abrode in thâ—… realme that Ferquhard beside other his wicked behauiours was also infected with the erroneous opinions of the Pelagian heresie Which suspition was the more encreased for that he vsed to haue sundry Britishe priestes in his companie the whiche nacion had bene 〈…〉 with the spot of that 〈◊〉 infection The king is summoned by an herauld He is taken prisoner The nobilitie of the realme moued herewith suÌ„moned him by an heralde to come to a councel which they had appointed to hold of al y e estates y t they might there vnderstande if it were true or not whiche was commonly reported of him But hee refusing to come at suche 〈…〉 assemble togâ—…ther besiege him in the castell wherein he had enclosed himself and winning the place got him into theâ—… 〈◊〉 immediatly thervppon they committed him vnto safekeping Ambassadours sent into FrauÌ„c vnto Fiacre This done they consulte together for the administration of the realme whether they should quite depose Ferquhard or restore him again to his place In y e end they rest vpon this agreemeÌ„t to sende an honourable ambassade into Fraunce vnto Fiacre to require him to returne home into his countrey and there to receyue the gouernement of the realme Fiacre his prayer Fiacre as the report goth hearing that there were diuers of the Scottish nobilitie coming towardes him vppon this message in his prayers desired feruently of almightie God that it might please him so to worke for him that hee mighte continue in his contemplatiue lyfe still and not be occasioned to resort vnto the troubles of the world which all contemplatiue godly meÌ„ ought to abhorre And euen as he had wished iâ—… came to passe For when those that wer sent vnto him came vnto the hermitage wherin he had his lodging they found him as appeared vnto them so disfigured with the leprie that vpon his earnest refusal to forsake his solitarie lyfe which he had professed to leade as an Ankre for any worldely prefermente of kingly gouernement they werâ—… content to returne with that answer sith his infirmitie as they supposed was such as was noâ—… conuenient for him that shuld haue any publikâ—… gouernement This Fiacre had a sister named Syra which hearing of hir brothers vertuous trade of lyfe came vnto him with a company of godly virgines being of him confyrmed in hir purposed inteÌ„t of chastitie she repayred into Champaigne in Fraunce where she with hir fellowes remayned in greate holynesse of life leauing in those parties a worthy memorie not forgotteÌ„ amoÌ„gst them there till this day The foresayde Ambassadours returning forth of Fraunce declared in what plight of deformitie they had seene Fiacre and howe earnestly he had refused the offer which they had made vnto him in name of all the states of Scotlande The Scottish nobilitie herevpon assembling togither chose foorth .iiij. of y e auncientest perres amoÌ„gst them to haue the rule and gouernement of the kingdome till it were otherwise prouided These were named by that age Wardens and had full authoritie to order things as seemed them good in all poyntes In the meane time Ferquhard remayning still in prison and vexed with sundry diseases to ridde himselfe out of such miseries slew him selfe in the .xiij. The desperate ende of king Ferquhard yeere of his raigne and so nothing spared his owne life in the end which had bin the occasioÌ„ of the losse of so many other meÌ„s liues in time of y e ciuil discord that hee had euer norished After this wretched end of Ferquhard whiche happened in the yeere of our Lord .632 the Lords of the land assembled togither in Argile 632. about y e choosing of a new King where by common coÌ„sent Donward the third sonne of Eugenius beyng called thither with Byshop Connan out of the yle of Man was inuested King with greate ioy and triumph In the meane time Cadwallo King of the Brytons and Penda king of those Englishmen which inhabited that part of England aunciently called Mertia King Edwyn is slayne ioyning their powers togither against Edwine king of Northumberland depriued him both of life and kingdome After this passing through y e whole countrey and entring into the confynes of Pictland they tooke a great part of the same by force of armes from Brudeus king of the Pictes who in vaine had sued for ayde vnto Donwald king of Scotland for that his vntroth had bin notifyed more than ynough in times past But Donwald being certifyed of Edwines death made meanes vnto Cadwallo king of the Brytaynes by hys Ambassadors that Eufred y e sonne of Edelfred might be restored vnto his fathers kingdoÌ„e whiche Edwin had wrongfully vsurped This being graunted Eufred leauing his brethren still in Scotland came into Northumberland wher by authoritie of Cadwallo and Penda he was inuested king of Beruitia that is of the countrey which is nowe called the Marches For at the same tyme they hadde deuided the kingdome of Northumberland into .ij. kingdomes Eufred appoynting Eufrede as is sayde to reigne ouer the one called Beruitia and one of Osryke ouer the other called Deira a man of great wickednesse as by his workes most playnly appeared For certayn yeares after his aduancement to that dignitie Osrycke an infidell he found meanes to marie one of his daughters vnto the foresaid Eufred persuading the same Eufred to consente with him in restoring again the heathenish religion throughoute their whole dominions and vtterly to renounce the christian faith which they had lately before receiued by y e instructioÌ„s of the .ij. bishops Conane Pauline But they enioyed not loÌ„g in felicity after so wicked most diuelish a purpose for the Princes of Albion vnder the leading of Caduallo king of y e Britons and Penda king of Mertia with a great armie assembled of Saxons Britons and Pictes entring into Northumberland and incountring in battaile with Osrike Eufred discomfited their power toke theÌ„ prisoners who being put into a coÌ„mon prison slewe eche other to auoyd sharper tortures which by due extentioÌ„ they dayly looked for Then was the kingdom of Northumberland giuen vnto Oswalde brother to Eufred both in respect of the right whiche he had therto and also of the zeale whiche he bare to the aduancement of Christes religion shewing him self in consideration therof an earnest enimy to his brother Eufred and al his partakers in so much that in the day
vpon his first entring into the astate to appease the ciuile discord amongest his subiects But whilest he was thus buâ—â—ly occupied about the same The heade of king Alpine is falne and solemnly buried with the body there were certain Scottes which sore disdained to vnderstand y e the head of theyr late king shuld remain vnburied in suche reprochful sort amongst their enimies whervpon hauyng perfecte knowledge of the Pictishe toung they fayned themselues to be merchaunt men of that countrey and comming vnto Camelon watched their tyme till they founde meanes in the night season to steale to the walles and secretly taking awaye the heade escaped with the same home into their owne countreye This acte of theirs was not a little commended and so now the head of king Alpin being recouered was closed in a leaden coffin and Kenneth himselfe hauing in his companie a great number of his nobles went with it ouer into Colmkill where he buryed it in the abbey amongst the sepultures of his elders together with the residue of the bodye in ryght solemne wyse as aperteyned And further those persons that had put their lyues in aduenture to fetche the same head from the walles of Camelon wer by KeÌ„neth rewarded with rich gifts and lands in perpetuitie to remayn to them and to their heires for euer After this Keneth fortified the realem Kenneth deuising for the suretie of his subiectes furnished all the holdes and castels on the frontiers of his enimies with men munition according as he thought expedient And moreouer tooke order that all the youth of the realme should be in a readinesse vpon an houres warning to goe forth against the Pictes if they attempted any new inuasions But the Scottish lordes had no great lust to take any enterprise in hand eftsoones against the Pictes remembring how infortunatly they had sped the last time so that for the space of .iij. yeares there was no great exployte atchieued saue certaine roades and incursions whiche both the nations coÌ„tinually vsed to make one vpon an other as tyme and occasion serued At length king Kenneth beeing very desirous to be reuenged of the Pictes Keneth called his nobles to reuenge his fathers death for the death of his father king Alpine and other iniuries by them done and attempted against the Scottish natioÌ„ in the fourth yeare of his reigne he assembled the peeres and chiefest nobles of his realme trusting to persuade them to ayd him in al such enterprises as he mente to take in hand against the Pictes whom he purposed to pursue with opeÌ„ warres till he had them at his pleasure But calling his lordes and peeres thus assembled one day before him and going earnestly about to moue them to the warres he could stir them no more to his purpose than if he had ben in hand to haue couÌ„selled them vnto that which in no wyse had appertained vnto their dueties which their lacke of stomacks Kenneth perceyuing he began to deuise a pretie shift wherby to induce them to his accorde First therfore breaking vp the assemblie for the same day he coÌ„maunded y e they should come togither agayne on the next morow A pretie shifte deuised by the king to perswade the nobilitie to consult further for the state of the realme as they should see cause The same euening also hee had them all to supper whiche being prolonged tyll farre in the night it was late before they went to bed so that being ouerwatched when they were once gotten to reste they were soone broughte into a sound sleepe Now had the king appointed for euery one of their chambers one man apparelled in garmentes pretily deuised and made of fyshe skinnes vnskaled bearing in one of their hands a staffe of suche rotten woode as shyneth in the night and in their other hand a great oxe horn to the ende that vttering their wordes thorough the same the sound of their voyces shoulde seeme farre differing from the vsuall speeche of man Thus appointed in the dead of the night they enter the chambers to eche of them assigned where as is sayd the lordes laye faste a sleepe who being at the first as it were half awakened were wonderfully amazed at the strangenesse of the sight doubting whether it wer but a dreame or some true and vnfayned vision Herewith also were heard certaine seueral voyces farre greater than those of men declaring that they were messengers sente from almightie God vnto the Scottish nobilitie to commaunde them to obey their king Of such slightes there were many in those dayes and oftentimes no dout estemed to be heauenly visions in deede for his request was iust The Pictish kingdome due vnto him by rightefull heritage ought to be recouered from that people which for their great offeÌ„ces and sinnes towards almightie god should shortly come to vtter destruction such was the determinate pleasure of his diuine maiestie against the whiche might neyther couÌ„sell nor puissance of man be able to resist When the counterfaited messengers had thus made an ende of their wordes they slightly hid their staues vnder their innermost garmentes therwith quikly coÌ„ueyd their vppermost vestures made of fish skales as I haue said into their bosoms in suche slight and nimble wyse that it semed these visions had sodeynly vanished away Those lordes that had seene these sightes lay still for that night greatly musing on the mater In the morning being got vp and assembled in the counsell chamber they declared to eche other what they had seene and heard in the nyght passed and for that all their visions which they had seene by eche others reporte were in euery behalfe lyke and nothing differing one from an other they beleeued verily that it was some celestiall oracle and message sent from God Therefore presently they goe vnto the king The lords declare their vision vnto the king declaring vnto him how they had been admonished from aboue to continue the warres with all their forces against the Pictes The king tolde them he had seene the like vision but they ought to kepe it close The answer of king Kenneth least by glorying too much in the fauour shewed by almightie God towardes them they myghte haply displease his diuine Maiestie which otherwise they might perceyue was readie in their ayde Then finally might the vision be published when thorough his fauourable assistance the warres were brought to a luckie ende This aduise of the kyng was well lyked of them all and commaundement giuen that all maner of prouision shoulde be prepared with all speede for an armie to be set forth into Pictland The lordes going busily about to prouide themselues of all things necessarie mustred their men in all partes so that there was leuied a greater hoste than had bin seene in those parties of long tyme before Kenneth entred into Star lingshire When the whole power was come togyther Kenneth marched foorth with the same entring by greate violence
was slain by chaunce through glauncing of an arrow shot at a Deare in y e new Forest then hoping to succeed him in the kingdome of England he preferred that honor to the other wherein he sawe to be more trauaile than gaine Henrie Beauclerke king of Englande But at his comming home he found that his yongst brother Henrie surnamed Beauclerke was placed in the kingdome of England and so was Duke Robert his hope frustrate of both the kingdomes and that worthily as moste men thought for that he refused so necessarie a dignitie wherein he might haue serued the common cause of the christian common wealth Maude king Edgars sister Vnto Henry Beauclerke in the seconde yeare of his raigne king Edgar maried the one of hys sisters called Maulde The other named Marie hee coupled wyth Eustace Earle of Bulloigne Eustace Earle of Bulloigne Of the whiche mariage was borne a daughter that was the only heyre of the same Eustace in the Countie of Bulloigne the which when she came to womans state was maried vnto Stephen Earle of March in England of Mortaigne in France Nephew to Henrie Beauclerke by his sister The king of Englande Henrie had issue by Queen Mauld two sonnes and two daughters William and Richard Eufamie and Maulde But now to returne to king Edgar to shew some token of thanks towards saint Cutbert for his ayd shewed as was thought in the battaile agaynst his vncle Donalde The landes of Coldingham Canulph Bishop of Durham he gaue vnto the Monkes of Durham the lands of Coldingham and to the Bishop of Durham called Canulph he gaue the towne of Berwike but for that the same Bishop wrought afterwardes treason agaynst him he lost that gyft and the king resumed that towne into his handes againe I do not finde that Edgar had any warres any way forth during all the time of his raigne Edgar rather reuerenced than dred a prince rather reuerenced than dred amongst hys subiects for his singular equitie vpright dealing He departed out of this life at Dundee in the ix yeare of his raigne 1107. Io. Ma. 1109. H. B and after the byrth of our Sauiour 1107. AFter the decease of this Edgar succreded his brother Alexander the fierce so called for his rigorous valiancie in pursuing of theeues and robbers Alexander In the beginning of his raigne the inhabitants of Murrey lande and Rosse beholding him to bee moste an ende in the Church at his prayers and diuine seruice after the maner of his parents supposed he would proue no great quick iusticier in punishing offenders therupon most presumptuously they began to rob and reaue on eche side Theues of Murrey land and Rosse not sparing to kill and slea all suche as came in their handes without respect to age or sexe in somuche that the yong infants smyling vpon the murtherers beeing aboute to execute their detestable crueltie The crueltie of theeues passed by the Sworde as well as the resysters suche rooted malice remayned in theyr beastly heartes which vpon renuing theyr olde grudges they now accordingly shewed King Alexander therefore aduertised hereof came into those parties with a competent armie Execution and apprehending the chiefe authours and captaynes stroke of their heades As he returned backe through the Mernes there came a woman vnto him weeping in lamentable sorte who fell vppon hir knees at his feete beseeching him to pitie hir case hauing lost both hir husbande and sonne The Earle of Mernes sonne by the tyrannous crueltie of the maister of Mernes who for that they had called him afore a iudge in an action of debt had slaine and murthered as well the one as the other The king moued with this detestable kinde of iniurie lyght beside his Horse and woulde not alight vp againe A righteous Iusticier till hee had seene the Authour of that heynous trespasse hanged vppon a Gybet After this comming into Gourie The Castell of Baledgar hee tooke in hande to finishe and make vp the Castell of Baledgar the foundation whereof his brother Edgar had begun that it might be an ayde to chastice a sort of theeues robbers which haunted the Wooddes thereaboutes to the great disquiet of all the Countrey He gaue also to the maintenance of that house certain landes which the Earle of Gowrie had giuen him at the Fout stone when he became his godfather Whilest he was thus busie about the furtherance of that worke diuerse of those theeues that were acustomed to liue by robberies in those parts perceiuing that this castell which the king was about to build shoulde turne vnto their destruction Treason of conspirators to haue slaine the king they conspired his death winning by rewards promises the help of the kings chamberlain to the accōplishing of their traiterous and most diuelishe practises they entered one night through a priuie into his lodging in purpose to haue slaine him as he had slept in his bed chāber but he by Gods prouidence hauing knowledge of their cōming started out of his bed caught a sword which hung neare at hand wherewith he slue first his chamberlain that had brought them in The kings manhood and then dispatched a six of the other traitors which were alreadie entred his chamber with singular force manhood the other fearing least with the noyse his seruants that lodged within the house should haue bin raised so haue hasted to assaile thē on the backs fled in all hast possible Neuerthelesse suche pursute was made after them that many of them were apprehended and vpon their examination beeing brought before the king they declared plainly howe they were encouraged to worke that treason whiche they had gone aboute by sundrie great Barons and gentlemen of the countrey Finally the matter was so handled with them that they disclosed the names of those that had thus procured them to the treason Wherevpon the king gathering an army The water of Spay he marched forth to pursue them but before he came vnto the water of Spay the conspirators had gotten togither their power were lodged on the further side of the same water to stop him from passing ouer Sir Alexander Carron The king seeing them thus assembled to impeach his passage sent his Banner man sir Alexander Carron with a chosen part of his army to passe the water The Rebels are vāquished and to fight with his enimies where by the hardie onset of the sayde sir Alexander they were quickly put to flight many of them that were taken in the chase suffered death according as they had well deserued The realme after this execution done of these offenders continued many yeares after in good tranquilitie This Alexander Carron also for that he was seene in the kings sight that day to fight moste manfully in sleaing diuers of the rebelles with a crooked sworde whiche he had in his hande of whiche sort many
comming to the sea side hyred a shippe to haue passed into Englande but through negligence of the maister Mariner they fell vpon a sande bed and so were cast away About the same time the most part of all the strengthes and fortresses in Louthian were kept by English men The Castels of Louthian in the handes of the English men The towne of Edenbourgh was stuffed with a great number of souldiours both English men and Scottes Amongst whom there was a Scot of a right stoute stomacke named Robert Pendergest he for that it was perceyued hee loued but little the English nation was euill entreated and vsed amongest them in somuch that one day hauing his heade broken by the Marshall named Thomas Knatoun hee ceassed not to seeke some meane to be reuenged tyll he brought his purpose to passe so that shortly after he slue the sayde Marshall and afterwarde to auoyde the daunger of death due for that fact he got away and came to William Dowglas whome hee perswaded with all diligence to passe vnto Edenbourgh where he might finde his enimies at some greate aduauntage by reason of the slouthfull negligence as then growne amongest them William Dowglas following this aduertisement came secretely on a night vnto the foresayd towne and slue foure hundred Englishmen snorting in sleepe and dronkennesse before they were able to make any resistance The death of Androw Murrey the gouernour Not long after Androw Murrey the gouernour of Scotland deceassed to the great domage of the common wealth and was buried in Rosmarky in the yeare after the birth of our Sauiour 1338. 1338 It came well to passe for Scotland that about the same time the king of England entring into warres agaynst France was constrayned to ceasse his pursute of the coÌ„quest which he minded to make in Scotland the which must needes haue come to full effecte if he had followed hys former purpose and intent But to proceede after the deceasse of Androw Murrey the gouernour Robert Stewarde tooke all the charge on him for the gouernment of the Realme till king Dauid returned home out of France and began to rule all things himselfe Tiuidall also was recouered out of the English mens handes with diuerse other places Tiuidall recouered out of the English mens handes by William Dowglas about this time by the high prowes and manly valiancie of William Dowglas and other Scottish Captaines and therefore in the rewarde of the good seruice shewed by the same William in coÌ„quest of that countrey he enioyed the same afterward as his rightful inheritance The King of Englande moued with highe displeasure at these doings Sir Thomas Bercklay sente a ryght valiaunt Knight named Sir Thomas Bercklay wyth a greate power of men into Scotland Agaynst whome came William Dowglas The battail of Blackborne and Robert Stewarde the Gouernour and gaue him battaile at Blackeborne where the Scottes were discomfited and so beaten downe that few of them escaped whiche were not eyther slaine or taken Notwithstanding the two Captaines saued themselues by flight And not long after William Dowglas fought with his enimies at the Cragings where hauing not past a .xl. men in his companie Sir Iohn Striueling discomfited hee discomfited sir Iohn Striueling who had with him neare hande fiue hundred English men and Scottes that tooke his part in the king of Englandes quarell The Castell of Hermitage wonne In the yeare following the same William Dowglas wanne the Castell of Hermitage and slue all them that were found within it In the yeare next after he fought fiue times in one day with sir Laurence Abernethy principall Captayne vnder the Ballyoll and beeing put to the worse at foure of those tymes at the fifth he vanquished his enimyes Sir Laurence Abernethy taken prisoner and tooke prisoner theyr Captaine the sayde sir Laurence who was sent to the Castell of Dunbryton there to remaine in safe keeping for a time For these and such worthie enterpryses hardely atchieued thys William Dowglas was much commended and within a fewe dayes after the taking of the sayde sir Laurence Abernethy Sir William Dowglas sent into France hee was sente by the Gouernour the sayde Robert Stewarde into Fraunce as Ambassadour to King Dauid for the dispatche of certaine weightie matters touching the state of the Realme In the meane time 1339 Robert Stewarde the gouernor raised a mightie armie and came with the same vnto y e towne of Perth The towne of Perth besieged planting a stroÌ„g siege rounde aboute it for deuiding his host into four partes he lodged them with their Captaines in foure seuerall places The fyrst consisting for the moste parte of Westerne Scottes he gouerned himselfe There was also in that army beside other noble meÌ„ William Keth of Gadleston the seconde he committed to Patrike Dunbar Erle of Marche the thirde to William Earle of Rosse and the fourth to Maurice of Mowbray Lorde of Clydesdall These lay thus at siege of this towne for the space of ten weekes and though sundrie tymes they gaue alarmes and assaultes to it yet was it so stoutly defended by Englishe men and other within that the Scots for a long time loâ—â— more than they wanne At length when they were in maner out of all hope to get the towne and readie to haue departed from it William Dowglas returneth out of France William Dowglas arriued in the Tay bringing with him out of Fraunce in fiue shippes both men of warre and also â—…tion of armure artillerie and weapons whiche serued the Scottish men in that season greatly to purpose Iohn Fourdon Amongst other there were two knightes of the family of Castegaliard and two Esquiers Giles de la Hois and Iohn de Breyfe also a noble Pirate named â—…gh Handpile who had the charge ouer the foresayde fiue shippes About the same time one William Bullock had taken eftsoones the Castell of Cowper to the king of Englandes â—â—e but by perswasion of thâ—â— William Dowglas he rendred it vp againe and departed with bagge and baggage Those Scots that had serued vnder him likewise were contented to forsake the king of Englandes wages and to serue William Dowglas wholed them forthwith to the siege of Perth The towne of Perth rendred to the gouernour the which towne shortly after his coÌ„ming was rendred into the gouernors handes by Thomas Vthred the Captaine in the thirde moneth after it was first besieged and in the yeare after our redemption 1341. 1341. Iohn Fourdon Among other exploytes attempted at thys siege after the comming of the Lorde William Dowglas the French man Hugh Handpile taking vpoÌ„ him one day to approch the towne with his shippes to giue an assault therto he lost the chiefest vessell he had although afterwards when the towne was now rendred the Lord William Dowglas caused the same shippe to be to him againe restored and with great thankes and liberall rewards giuen as well to him
as fell not for the estate of a man of any estimation or honestie to the ende it shoulde not be knowne what he was Two kings prisoners in England at one time Thus the King of Englande at one tyme hauing two Kings vnder his captiuitie satte crowned betwixt them at meate in the feast of Christmasse making as the vse is amongest the Englishe menne in that season a greate banket And this hee did as is reported to the intent that the maner thereof might be bruted abrode to his high prayse and glorious fame King Dauid within certaine yeares after was conueyed by the Earle of Northamton vnto Barwike where the most part of all the Nobles of Scotlande assembâ—…ed togyther to consult with him touching some agreement to bee had for hys raunsome but bycause they coulde growe to no certayne poynte therein hee was brought backe agayne to London and there remayned in prison as before Roger Kyrkpatrike slaine In the meane time Roger Kirkpatrike was slaine by Iames Lyndsey in a Castell where the sayde Iames dwelled and receyued the said Roger as his guest This Lyndsey fledde vpon the acte committed but yâ—…t beeing apprehended and brought to the gouernour Robert Stewarde he suffred death for that offence Shortly after that is to witte at Michaelmasse nexte ensuyng after King Dauid hadde beene at Barwike there was an agreemente made for his raunsome wherevppon beeing delyuered King Dauid is deliuered hee returned into Scotlande in the eleuenth yeare after hys takyng at Durham fielde It was agreed that there shoulde be payde for his raunsom one hundred thousand Markes sterling at sundrie dayes of payment as was accorded betwixt them Truce for .14 yeares Truce also was taken for the space of .xiiij. yeares betwixt both Realmes and dyuerse Nobles of Scotlande were appoynted to lye as Hostages in Englande tyll the money were payde as is before mentioned King Dauid was also bounde by couenaunt of agreement to raze certayne Castelles within Scotlande Castelsmed whiche seemed moste noysome to the Englishe Borders whiche couenaunt hee perfourmed for vpon hys returne into Scotlande hee cast downe the Castelles of Dalswynton Dunfreys Mortowne and Durysdere He also called a Parliament wherin he enacted sundrie things for the punishment of them that fled from him at Durham field A Parliament and first for that hys cousin Robert Stiwarde was one of them beeing through meanes thereof a greate cause of the ouerthrowe he procured that the act by whiche the crowne was appoynted for want of issue of his bodie lawfully begotten Robert Stewarde disinherited of the crowne Iohn Sutherlande made heyre apparant to defende vnto the sayde Robert Steward was vtterly reuoked and disanulled and Iohn Sutherlande the sonne of Iane his yongest sister appoynted heire apparant in place of the sayde Robert And all the Lordes of Scotlande were sworne to obserue and keepe this ordinance The Earle of Sutherlande father to the sayde Iohn in hope that his sonne shoulde enioy the Crowne gaue away the most part of his landes deuiding the same amongest his friendes as to the Hayes the Sinclares the Ogylbies and Gordones But hee was neuerthelesse deceyued of his hope for shortly after his sonne beeing one of them that was giuen in pledge to remaine in England The death of Iohn Sutherlande till the money for the kings raunsome was payde dyed there of the Pestilence in suche sorte as the moste part of the other pledges likewise did And shortlye after his deceasse Robert Stewarde againe ordeined heire apparant Robert Stewarde was reconciled to the Kings fauour and ordeyned heyre apparaunt to the crowne in semblable maner as he was before The Cleargie of Scotlande condiscended to giue the tenth pennie of all theyr fruites and reuenues towardes the payment of the Kinges raunsome The contribution of the Cleargie Not long after King Dauid called an other Councell wherein according to hys promyse made to the King of Englande before hys delyueraunce A demaunde proponed to the Lordes of Scotland he moued the Lordes and Barons of Scotlande in a matter whereof hee wyshed not to haue of them anye towardlye aunswere and that was thys Whether they coulde bee contented that after his deceasse the crowne of Scotlande shoulde bee transferred vnto the King of Englandes sonne and to hys lawfull heyres The Lordes hearing what was proponed vnto them Theyr answere aunswered wythoute anye long studie that so long as anye of them were able to beare armour or weapon they would neuer consent thereto King Dauid right ioyfull to heare them at this poynt thought himselfe discharged for that he was not bounde to labour further in this suite bycause his promise made to the King of England touching this poynt onely was that if the Scottish Lordes would agree then he should â—…ntaile the crowne to his sonne In the yeare next following which was from the Incarnation 1357. 1357 Queene Iane the wife of king Dauid went into Englande to see hir brother king Edwarde Queene Ianes death and died there before she returned leauing no issue behinde hir King Dauid maryeth Margaret Logy King Dauid after hir deceasse marked a yong lustie Gentlewoman named Margaret Logy daughter to sir Iohn Logy Knight but wythin three Monethes after hee repented him for that hee had matched himselfe wyth one of so meane Parentage He repenteth hâ—…s mariage to the dispamgoment of his bloud He banisheth 〈◊〉 And herevpon he banished both hir and all other that had counselled him to mary hir confining them for euer out of all the parties of his dominions 〈◊〉 complayed to the Pope Shee hirselfe went vnto Anignon where as then the Pope with his consistorie remained and entring hir plaint there in the Court followed the same with such diligence that in the ende sentence was giuen on hir syde that is so witte that King Dauid shoulde receyue hir againe into his companie Sentence giueÌ„ on our part and to accept and vse hir as his iust and lawfull wyfe Thus shoulde the Realme of Scotlande haue runne in trouble and daunger of interdiction had she not departed out of this life by the way in returning homewardes She departeth the worlde King Dauid in the meane time repayred sundrie places and strengthes of his realme and buylt a tower in Edenbourgh Castell Dauids tower buylt bearing the name after hym vnto thys day called Dauids Tower After this appeasing certaine Rebelles that sought to trouble the quiet state of the Realme he purposed to haue gone to Ierusalem but hauing prouided all things necessarie for suche a iourney he fell sicke of a burning feuer The death of king Dauid and died wythin the Castell of Edenbourgh in the xxxix yeare of hys raigne and .xlvij. of hys age Which was from the incarnation 1370. 1370 His bodie lyeth in holy Roode house where it was buryed in the yeare aforesayde Sundrie marueylous things were seene in the
vnder greate forfeyture of sufficient bande About the same time Alane Steward is slaine or rather somewhat before Alane Steward Lord of Dernlye was slain at Palmais thorne by sir Thomas Boyd And in the yeare following the same sir Thomas was slaine by Alexander Steward of Bolmet and his sonnes wherethrough there rose great troubles in the west partes of Scotland William Erle of Dowglas sent Malcolm Flemming of Cumernald and Alane of Lowder vnto Charles the seuenth king of France to obteyne of him the Duchie of Towraine which was giuē to Archebald Dowglas at the battaile of Vernoile in Perch the last Erle father to this Erle Williā had enioyed the same all his life time wherevpon that sute was the sooner obteyned which made y e yong Earle more insolent than before The great port of the Earle of Dowglas He kept such a port and vsed to haue such a traine attending vppon him specially when he came to the court that it might seeme he had the king in smal regard for he thought himselfe safe ynoughe in mainteyning the lyke state and porte or rather greater than euer hys father at anye tyme had maynteyned before hym Insomuche as hee woulde ryde with two thousande horse of the whiche number there were diuers errant theeues and robbers that were borne out in their vnlawfull and wicked practises by the same Erle Certaine Captaines of the Iles as Lachlan Makclayn and Murdac Gypson with a wicked number of the inhabitants of the same Iles haried spoyled Lennox is haried Iohn Colquhouen or Coguhuyn slaine and burnt the countrey of Lennox and slue Iohn Colquhouen laird of Lute vnder assurance They also slue women and children without respect to age or sexe This yeare chaunced a great dearth in Scotland A dearth the like was neuer heard of before and such a death by pestilence that few escaped that were taken therwith Pestilence and so the Realme was plagued with reif oppression dearth and death of people This yeare also the gouernour tooke the whole administration vpō him wherwith the Chancellor was displeased and leauing the king and him in Striueling repayred to Edenbourgh where he deuised the way how to recouer the king from the gouernor so one morning toke .xxiiij. men with him rode to the parke of Striueling where the king was then hunting The king went with the Chancellor to Edenbourgh and the gouernor absent at Perth so that the Chancellor did so much that he perswaded the king to goe with him to Edenbourgh The Chancellor as Hector Boetius hath had caused the number of foure thousande horsemen of his seruants tenants and friends secretly to be readie that morning about the towne of Striueling to resist his aduersaries if they should haue vsed any force against him and now vnderstanding of the kings going thus with the Chancellor they came to him on the way and attēding him brought him safely and without further trouble vnto Edenbourgh The gouernor when he was aduertised hereof was grieuously displeased but bycause he knew not how to remedy the matter he went to Edenbourgh The gouernor and Chancellor are made friendes there got Iohn Iunes Bishop of Murrey and Henrie Lichton Bishop of Abirdene to labour some agreement betwixte him and the Chancelor which they did in this wise The king to remaine in keeping of the Chancellor and the gouernor to continue his office And so by this accord they were made friendes The gouernor and Chancelor being thus agreed called a counsell of the nobles of the realme to be holden in Edenbourgh castell to the which amongst other came the Erle of Dowglas and as they were set to dinner 1440 the meate was sodenly remoued and a Bulles head presented to the Erle of Dowglas which in those dayes was a token of execution And immediately therevpon the sayde Earle with his brother Dauid The Earle of Dowglas is beheaded and Malcolme Flemming of Cumernald were beheaded before the castell gate After the death of the sayde Earle the state of the realme became more quiet for his vncle Iames Dowglas Baron of Abircorne that succeeded him being a man of great stature and verie fat gaue himselfe to quietnesse and liued but three yeares after The foresaid William had but one sister that was called the fayre mayden of Galloway and was maried vnto one William Dowglas sonne to this erle Iames before his deceasse that the heritage shoulde not be deuided bycause the Earledome of Dowglas was entayled vpon the heyres male and the landes of Wigton Balwanye Annardale and Ormont remayned to hir as heyre generall This Earle William after the deceasse of his father Erle Iames began to wax vnruly and to followe the maners of the other William Earle Dowglas lately beheded as before ye haue heard so that by support many disobediēt persons wold not obey the gouernor Chācellor whervpō sundry great slaughters oppressions were cōmitted The king after he came to the age of .xiiij. 1444 yeres woulde not any longer be vnder the gouernment of others but tooke the rule vpō himself The king will rule himselfe The Erle of Dowglas enformed thereof came vnto him at Striueling and put himselfe and all he had to remaine at his pleasure wherevpon the king receiued him pardoned all his passed misdemeanors and admitted him to be one of his speciall friends and priuie Councellers in al his affayres By his perswasion shortly after sir Alexander Leuingston and William Creichton being discharged of their offices were also put of from the Counsell and all their friends banished the Court and they themselues were sommoned to appeare before the king which bycause they refused to do they were proclamed rebels and put to the horne The Erle Dowglas then for the olde grudge he bare them raysed an army haried their lands In reuenge wherof sir William Chreichton spoyled the Erle of Dowglas his lands so that great trouble was raysed through the whole countrey the lands of Strabroke Abircorn the towne of Blacknesse were burnt destroyed The Earle of Dowglas ruled wholy about the king made Archebald his brother Erle of Murrey by ioyning him in mariage with a Lady of the house of Dunbar heretrix therof Moreouer Hew Dowglas was made erle of Ormont Thus the Erle of Dowglas aduanced his name ioyned in friendship with the Erle of Crawford w t Donald Erle of the Iles with the Erle of Ros to y e end that ech of thē should be assistāt to others In this meane time the Erle of Crawford at the request of the Erle of Dowglas tooke a great pray of goodes forth of the Bishop of S. Androws lands in Fife which Bishop hight Iames Keneder sisters son to K. Iames the first where through the Erle of Crawford on the one part and the Earle of Huntley with the Ogyluies on the other met at Arbrothe in sette battaile where the Erle of Crawford
here is to be noted that this matter was so notorious and manifest as Maryon a Scot writyng that story in those dayes graunteth confesseth and testifieth the same and this dominion continued in that state xxiij yeares At whiche tyme Athelstane succeeded in the crowne of Englande and hauing by battayle conquered Scotlande he made one Constantine king of that party to rule and gouerne the country of Scotlande vnder him addyng this Princely woorde that it was more honorable to him to make a King than to be a King Xxiiij yeares after that whiche was the yeare of our Lorde 947 Eldred King our progenitour Athelstanes brother tooke homage of Irise then King of Scottes Xxx. yeares after that which was in the yeare of our Lord 977 King Edgar our predecessour tooke homage of Kynald kyng of Scots Here was a little trouble in England by the death of Saint Edward kyng and Martyr destroyed by the deceyte of his Mother in lawe but yet within memory xl yeares after the homage done by Kynald to kyng Edgare that is to say in the yeare of our Lorde 1018 Malcolme king of Scottes did homage to Knute our predecessour After this homage done the Scottes vttered some peece of their naturall disposition wherevpon by warre made by our progenitour Sainct Edwarde the Confessor xxxix yeare after homage done that is to say the yeare of our Lorde 1056 Malcolme king of Scottes was vanquished and the realme giuen to Malcolme his Sonne by our sayde progenitour S. Edwarde vnto whome the sayde Malcolme made homage and fealty within eleuen yeares after that William Conquerour entred this realme whereof hee accompted no perfect conquest vntill hee had likewyse subdued the Scottes and therefore in the sayde yeare which was in the yeare of our Lorde 1068 the sayde Malcolme King of Scottes did homage to the sayde William Conquerour as his superiour by conquest King of England Xxv. yeares after that whiche was in the yeare of our Lord 1093 the sayde Malcolme did homage and fealty to William Rufus sonne to the sayde William Conquerour and yet after that was for his offences and demerites deposed and his sonne substitute in his place who lykewise fayled of his duetie and therefore was ordeyned in that estate by the sayde William Rufus Edgar brother to the last Malcolme sonne to the first who did homage fealty accordingly Seuen yeares after that was in the yeare of our Lorde 1100 the sayde Edgar King of Scottes did homage to Henry the first our progenitour .xxxvij. yeare after that Dauid King of Scottes did homage to Mathild the Empresse as daughter and heyre to Henry the firste Wherefore beyng after required by Stephen then obtayning possession of the realme to make his homage he refused so to do bicause he had before made it to the sayde Mathild and therevpon forbare After which Dauids death whiche ensued shortely after the Sonne of the sayde Dauid made homage to the sayde King Stephen Xiiij. yeares after that which was in the yeare of our Lorde M.Cl. William king of Scottes and Dauid his brother with all the nobles of Scotlande made homage to Henry the secondes sonne with a resernation of their duety to Henry the second his father .xxv. yeres after which was in the yeare of our Lord â—…175 William king of Scotlande after muche rebellion and resistence accordyng to their naturall inclination King Henry the second then beyng in Normandy William then king of Scottes knowledged finally his errour and made his peace and composition confirmed with his great seale and the seales of the nobility of Scotland makyng therewith his homage and fealty Within .xv. yeares after that which was the yeare of our Lorde 1190. the sayde William kyng of Scottes came to our Citie of Cantorbury and there did homage to our noble progenitour kyng Richarde the first Xiiij. yeares after that the sayde William did homage to our progenitour king Iohn vpon a hil besides Lincolne makyng his othe vpon the crosse of Hubert then Archbishop of Canterbury beyng their present a maruelous multitude assembled for that purpose Xxvj. yeares after that whiche was in the yeare of our Lorde 1216 Alexander King of Scottes maried Margarete the daughter of our progenitour Henry the thirde at our Citty of Yorke in the feaste of Christmasse at whiche tyme the sayde Alexander dyd his homage to our sayd progenitour who raigned in this realme lvj yeares And therefore betweene the homage made by the sayde Alexander kyng of Scottes and the homage done by Alexander sonne to the sayde king of Scots to Edwarde the firste at his Coronation at Westminster there was aboute fifty yeares at whiche tyme the sayd Alexander king of Scots repayred to the sayde feast of Coronation and there did his dutie as is aforesayd Within xxviij yeares after that whiche was the yeare of our Lorde 1282 Iohn Baliol Kyng of Scots made his homage and fealty to the sayd king Edwarde the firste our progenitour After this beganne Robert Bruse to vsurpe the crowne of Scotlande and to moue sedition therefore against them of the house of Ballioll whiche made for a season some interruption in the sayde homage but yet no intermission without the termes of memory for within .xliiij. yeares after which was the yeere of our Lorde 1326 Edward Ballioll after a greate victory had in Scotland agaynst the other faction and enioying the crowne of Scotlande made homage to our progenitour Edwarde the thirde And twenty yeares after that which was in the yeare of our Lorde .1346 Dauid Bruse who was euer in the contrary faction did neuerthelesse in the Title of the crowne of Scotlande wherof he was then in possession make homage to our sayde progenitour Edwarde the thirde Within ix yeres after this Edward y e third to chastise the infidelitie of the Scottes made warre agaynst them when after greate victories Edward Ballioll hauing the iust and right title to the realme of Scotland surrendred clearly the same to our sayde progenitour at the towne of Rokesborough in Scotlande where our sayde progenitour accepted the same and then caused himselfe to be crowned Kyng of Scotlande and for a tyme entertayned it and enioyed it as very proprietary and owner of the realme as on the one party by confiscation acquited and on the other part by free will surrendred vnto him And then after the death of our sayde progenitour Edwarde the thirde beganne sedicions and insurrections in this our realme in the tyme of our progenitour Richard the second whiche was augmented by the alteration of the state of the sayde Richarde and the deuolution of the same to Henry the fourth so as the Scottes had some leysure to play their vagues and follow their accustomed manner And yet Henry the fifth for recouery of his righte in Fraunce commaunded the kyng of Scottes to attende vpon him in that iourney And in this time the realme of Scotlande beyng discended to the house of the Stewardes of whiche our Nephew directly commeth Iames
Louthian whilest he lay at Lieth offering themselues to be at the King of Englands commaundement and so were assured from receyuing hurte or domage by the English power The Duke of Somerset hauing remayned at Leith an right dayes and demaunding the Castell of Edenburgh The Englishe 〈◊〉 â—…eturâ—…â—…omeâ—… could not obteyne it departed from thence the eyghtenth of December homewardes the nexte way ouer the Mountaynes of Soutrey comming the thirde day before the Castell of Hume where they dyd so muche by countenancing to win that fortresse that within three or foure dayes after their coÌ„ming thither it was surrendred Hume Castell rendred to the Englishmen This Castell beeing wonne and a garnison left therein to keepe it they remoued to Rockesburgh where within the compasse of the ruinous walles of an olde Castell they builte a forte and after returning into England lefte a conuenient garnison to keepe it They gote also about the same time a stroÌ„g fortnesse called Fast Castell Fast Castell wonne by them standing neere to the Sea syde and placed a garnison within it And moreouer in this meane tyme Broughtie Crag wonne theyr Fleete by Sea wanne the Castell of Broughtie Crag and putte in like manner a garnison within it to keepe the same as in the Englishe Historie it may further appeare and in what sort also all the chiefest Lords and Gentlemen of the Mers and Tiuidale came in and submitted themselues to the Duke of Somerset vpon assurance had and giuen Furthermore whilest the Duke of Somersette with hys armie dyd thus inuade Scotland on the East parte it was ordeyned by the sayde Duke and other of the Counsell to the Kyng of Englande that Mathewe Earle of Lennox and Thomas Lorde Wharton then Warden of the West Marches of Englande should with a power inuade Scotlande on the West syde to the end that there should not any of the West bordures nor Countreys come to assist the Gouernour against the Duke of Somersettes armye but bee driuen to remayne at home to defend their owne Countrey Heerevppon there was an army leuied to the number of fiue thousande footemenne and eyghte hundred light Horsemen with whiche power the Earle of Lennox and the Lorde Wharton entring Scotlande the eyght of September encamped the firste night vpon the water of Eske marched the nexte daye through the nether parte of Annandale The Castell of Milke yeelded till they came to the Castell of Milke a fortresse of good strength y e walles being fourteene foote thicke Captain of this Castell was one Io. Steward brother to the Lard thereof who vppon the approch of the Earle of Lennox yeelded the house vnto him withoute any shewe of resistance wherevppon Fergusa Graham brother to Richie Grahame of Eske was appointed with a garnison of Souldiers to keepe that Castell to the vse of the yong King of Englande and was afterwards confirmed Captayne there with fiftie light Horsemen by appoyntmente of the Duke of Sommersette and the Counsell so that during the warres be remayned there to the great annoyance of the Scottes enimies to Englande and preseruation of the Countrey thereaboutes to the King of Englands vse The twentith of September the Earle of Lennox and the Lorde Wharton encamped neere to the Towne of Annande and the morrow after approching neerer to the same gaue sommonance vnto the Captaine thereof called Lion of the house of Glames who with an hundred Scottes kept the Churche and steeple of Annand beeyng peeces of themselues verye strong and mightily reenforsed with earth they within therefore refused to yeelde and valiantly defended themselues The greatest peeces of artillerie whych the Englishmen hadde there at that time were certayne double and single Falcons wherewyth they beate only the battlements till they myght with certayne engines approche harde to the walles The Church of Annand vndermined and vndermine the same so as the roofe of the Church was shaken downe and a greate number of them within the Church slayne and crusshed to death Suche as escaped fledde into the Steeple Two of the Englishmen that wroughte aboute the mynes were slayne but at length the Captayne moued by perswasion of the Erle of Lennox to whome hee claymed to bee of kynne The Steeple yeelded rendered the Steeple vnto hym with hymselfe and .96 Scottes Souldyers with condition to haue their lyues onely saued and the Captayne to remayne prisoner and to goe into England Immediately vpon theyr comming forth of the Steeple fyre was giuen to the traines of powder in the mynes and so both the Church and Steeple were blowen vp into the ayre The Church and Steeple of Annand blowen vp with powder and rased downe to the grounde Thys done they brente the Towne after they hadde sacked it and left not a stone standing vppon an other for that the same Towne hadde euer bin a right noysome neyghbour to Englande The Englishmen had conceyued suche spite towardes thys Towne that if they sawe but a peece of timber remayning vnbrente they would cutte the same in peeces with theyr bylles The Countrey heerewith was striken in such feare that the next daye all the Kilpatrickes and the Iordeynes the Lards of Kirkmichel The Scottes that came to assure them selues Apilgirtht Closbourne Howmendes Nuby and y e Irrewings the Belles the Rigges the Murrayes and all the clanes and surnames of the nether part of Annerdale came in and receyued an oth of obeysance as subiectes to the King of Englande deliuering pledges for their assured loyaltie The residue that woulde not come in and submitte themselues hadde theyr houses brent their goodes and cattell fetched away by the Englishe lyghte Horsemen that were sente abrode into the Countrey for that purpose These things thus executed the Earle of Lennox and the Lorde Wharton returned backe into Englande wyth theyr prisoners â—…ties and spoyles receyuing greate thankes and commendations by gentle letters of the fyue and twentith of September from the Duke of Somerset then lying at Rockesburgh aboute fortifying of that place The gouernour perceyuing thus that without the assistance of Fraunce hee should not be able to resist the Englishmen hauing now gote such foote hold within the Realme of Scotland The Gouernours suite the Queene Dowager anâ—… to the French Ambassador required the Queene Dowager and Monsieur Doysell Liger Ambassador for the Frenche Kyng to perswade with him by letters to send an army into Scotland to the aide of his frieÌ„ds there The Queene and Monsieur Doysell perceyuing a ready way prepared to bring that to passe which they most desired which was to haue the Queene of Scotlande ordred in all things by the Frenche Kyngs aduice they vndertooke to procure an army out of Fraunce according to the gouernours desire The Queene Dowager pâ—…miseth ayde out of Fraunce with condition if hee wyth the states of the Realme woulde agree that the Queene myghte bee sente into Fraunce and a contract made for hir
the Frenchmenne vnto Dunbar The Queene departed froÌ„ Edenburgh the Duke of Chatelleraut the Erle of Huntley bring with hyr in company The Erle of Argile his coÌ„pany called the Lordes of the congregation were receyued into Edenburgh by the baylifes of the towne where the places of the blacke Grayfriers were suddenly ouerthrowen The Frier-houses ouerthrowen the Churche a Field and Trinitie college S. Giles church were reformed and the images and altares pulled downe The Lordes remayning thus in Edenburgh tooke the Abbey the coygning house the coygning yrons and seased vpoÌ„ the Queenes moueables which they found in the Palayce and kept the same Monsieur Doysell and the Frenchmenne came from Dunbar to the Linkes of Leith accompanied with the Duke of Chatelerault the Erles of Huntley Bothwell Mourton Two armies pacified and others and the Lordes of the Congregation came foorth of the towne of Edenburgh of purpose to haue gyuen battayle to the Frenchmen albeit they were not sufficiente partie to resist them but the Earle of Huntley trauelled betwixte them by whose meanes there mette twelue on euery side who agreed vpon certaine articles â—…eith fortiâ—…d so the Queene and FrenchmenÌ„ entred into Leith and forthwith began to fortifie it Shortly after this the Duke of Chatellereault Duke Chatelâ—…ault taâ—…h part with â—…he reformers 〈◊〉 the Churâ—… partly through perswasion of the Earle of Arguile his sisters sonne and the West lande Lordes and partly bycause he vnderstoode that his sonne the Earle of Arrane was fled forth of Fraunce to Geneua for the Religion hee tooke parte with the Lordes from that time forthe against the aduice of the Bishop of Sainte Andrewes and diuers other his friends This yeare in Iune Henrye the Kyng of France King Henry 〈◊〉 hurted and dyed at the trumph of the mariages betwixt the King of Spaine and his daughter and the Duke of Sauoy and his sister was wounded in Iustes at the Tourneillis in Paris by the Counte Montgomerie and dyed of the hurtes the tenth of Iuly nexte ensuing beeing the eleuenth day after he was wounded Then Francis his sonne that hadde married the Queene of Scotland â—…ancis the â—…phin succeeded his faâ—…er was crowned King at Sainte Denis and annoynted at Reymes in September following Herewith the Duke of Chatellereaulte and the Lordes of the congregation sent to the Queene besieching hir to leaue off from making of forts within the Realme but she would not graunt so to doe wherefore they assembled their whole forces in Edenburgh and besieged the Towne of Leith in October Leith besieged the Queene and Frenchmenne with the Bishops of Sainte Andrewes Glasquo Dunfreys the Lorde of Seton and diuers other Scottishmen beeyng within it but the FrenchmeÌ„ of war issued forth of Leith and the mette neere to the Abbey of Holy Roode house with the Scottishe Lordes and their company The Scottishâ—…ne are â—…quished where many ScottishmeÌ„ were slayne and the rest chased into Edenburgh the Frenchmen also following them to the gates of Edenburgh hadde entred if those within the Castell had not shot off the artillerie at them to stay the slaughter and pursute In the time of this siege the yong Larde of Lethington Secretary to the Queene beeyng with hir in Leith left the Towne and secretely departing gote him to the Lordes and holp greately afterwards to obteyne ayde forthe of England The Queene came to EdeÌ„burghe After this the Queene and FrenchmeÌ„ came to Edenburgh whiche was peaceably rendred to them where they remayned all that winter Newe men â—…e into Scotlande About the same time the Bishop of AmieÌ„s Monsieur de la Brosse and two Doctors of Diuinitie came into Scotland in September and La Brosse was made Leuetenaunt of the Frenche armye Monsieur Martignes coronell of the footemen and with them came a greate company of Frenche Souldiers to the Queene Regent so that then the Frenche power was thirtie fiue hundred good men of warre besyde two bands of Scottes souldiers vnder the leading of Captayne Anthony Kenedie Iames Steward of Cardonald The Lords of Scotlande perceyuing the Frenchmen encreased so that they by their owne forces onely The lords seÌ„d for aide vnto the Queene of Englande were not able to resist them sente to the Queene of Englande Elizabeth for assistaunce to expell the Frenchmen which the Queene of Englande graunted not onely for to serue the Scottishmens turne but specially for the suretie of hyr owne Realme and state whiche as then was thought stoode in daunger of trouble in case the Frenchmen were suffered to remayne in Scotland considering the euill dealing of the french King and his counsell in some pointes alreadye shewed They had theyr requeste graunted theÌ„ The Queene of England therefore sent the Duke of Northfolke to Berwike whither came to him the Earle of Argile the Prior of Sainte Andrewes the Maister of Maxwell and the yong Lorde of Ledington Secretarie and made agreement to haue ayde of Englande to the effect aforesaide And for sure keeping heereof Pledges sente into England the Scottish Lords deliuered pledges into England there to remaine during the life of the King of Fraunce and one yeare after his decease The pledges were these Dauid Hamilton sonne to the Duke of Chatellereault an other called Campbell Cousin to the Earle of Argile Robert Dowglas brother to y e Prior of S. Andrews and the Lard of Lochleuin and a sonne of the Lord Ruthuenne Aboute the same tyme Lorde Hammilton taketh parte with the erle of Argile Iames Hamilton Earle of Arraine eldest sonne to the Duke of Chatellereault and Captaine of the Scottishe Companie of meÌ„ of armes archers in France being fledde for Religion secretely to Geneua from thence came by the conuoy of M. Randall Englishman into England which at hys comming into Scotlande hee performed and ioyned himselfe with the Earle of Argile and other Lords in the cause aforesayd The Duke of Chatellereault the Earles of Arguile Arrane and others The towne of Glasquo is taken came to the towne of Glasquo and caused y e Images and Altares to be taken downe seising the Bishops liuing into their hands and tooke the Castell of Glasquo perteyning to the Bishoppe and put certayne Gentlemenne into it to keepe it whereof the Frenchmen beeing aduertised marched forward to Glasquo to the number of fiue thousande men the Bishop of Glasquo the Lordes Sempell Seton Ros and diuers other wyth them tooke the Castell againe and staying one night in the Towne returned on the next morrowe to Kickintulloch and froÌ„ thence to Lithquo and Edenburgh After their returne from Glasquo a certaine number of Frenchmenne went to Striueling and passing by the bridge ouer the water of Firth came into Fiffe in purpose to haue gone vnto Saint Andrewes and to haue fortified the Towne but they being in Kingcorne there assembled togyther in Fiffe the Earles of Arrane and
right sorye The Earle of Atholl and others beeing wyth hym departed in the nyghte season by a Ferrie ouer the Forthe called the Queenes Ferrie and wente to Saint Iohns Towne On the morrow being SuÌ„day the Queene beyng secretely kept proclamation was made that all the lords that had voice in Parliament should departe forth of the towne of Edenburgh and after noone the same day The exiled Lords came is to Scotlande the erles of Murrey and Rothes with other of their companies that came forth from Neweastest the Satturdaye beefore came to the Abbey of Holy Roode House about sixe of the clocke in the after noone where they were thaÌ„kfully receiued by the king and his company They spake also with the Queene who had no greate comforte of their commyng The morrowe following beyng Monday the erle of Murrey and the other that were sommoned past to the Tolbuith of Edenburgh and made their protestation there They make their protestation that they were readye to aunswere in Parliament and none appeared to accuse them After this it was concluded to beene the Queene in straight warde but by hir politike demeanor their purpose in that behalf was broken for by secret conference wyth the Kyng The Queene had conference wyth the king she perswaded hym to thinke that he had ioyned himselfe with those that woulde be his destruction if it happened with hir otherwise than well as was no lesse to bee doubted by reason of the highe displeasure that shee hadde taken beeyng quicke with childe through the which perswasion and other mislikyng of things hee departed secretely with hir in the night season The King was soone perswaded accompanied onely wyth twoo men and fyrste came vnto Seiton and from thence to Dunbar Huntley and Bothwell whyther the Earles of Huntley and Bothwell hastily repaired by whose counsell and other then with hir shee caused Proclamation to bee made in dyuers partes of the Realme charging al manner of menne in seate of warre ProclamatioÌ„s made to come vnto hyr to Dunbar to passe from thence vnto Edenburgh within syxe dayes after Shee also sente letters to the same effect vnto dyuers noble menne of the Realme who prepared themselues with greate diligence to meete hir The Earle of Murrey and the reste of the Lordes beeyng wyth hym hearyng the preparation that was made agaynst them and perceyuing themselues not able to resiste thought good euery of theÌ„ to seke some particular meane Pardon is craued and obteyned to obteyn remission at the Queenes hands which they obteyned all of them except the erle of Morton the Lords Ruthuen Lindsey and suche other as were wyth them at the slaughter of Dauid Richeo The murtherers are excepted WherevpoÌ„ they dispairing of pardon fled into England where the Lorde Ruthuen died at Newcastell shortly after as in place ye shall heare The Earle of Lennox beeyng partaker with them Many pardoned came to Dunbar and gote pardon the Earle of Glencarne and the Liarde of Cunningham head came thither also and were pardoned Likewise the Earle of Rothes purchased his pardon the same time The Earles of Argile and Murray and the Lord Boyd beeing at Lithquo sente to the Q. for their pardon and obteyned it beeing commaunded neuerthelesse to passe into Argile and to remayne there during hir graces pleasure which commaundement they obeyd The Queene commeth to Edenburgh The eyghtenth of March the Queene wel accompanyed came to Hadington towardes nyghte and on the ninetenth day the Bishoppe of Saint Andrewes and the Hamiltons mette hir at Muskelburgh and so likewise dyd the Lords Leuingston Flemming Hume Borthwike and manye other noble menne and conueyd hir vnto Edenburgh shee lodged in the Byshoppe of Dunkeldes lodging and tarried there a certaine space hauing with hir the Erles of Huntley Athole Bothwell Crawfourde Mershall Sutherland Cathnes the Bishop of Sainte Andrewes and Rosse the Lordes Leuingston Flemming and diuers other noble men by whose counsell order was taken for redressing of the state of the Realme whereby the same was shortly broughte to greate quietnesse After this the Queene perceyuing hirselfe to drawe neere the tyme of hir deliuerance wente to the castell of Edenburgh there to remayne til she were deliuered of hir birth In the moneth of Aprill this yeare the Byshop of Brechin presidente of the Session deceassed and in his roomth succeeded to that bishoprike a friende and Cousin to the Earle of Argile called Campbell In the ende of Aprill the Queene willing to haue the Earles of Argile and Murrey ioyned with the residue of the Counsell sente for them to come to the Castell of Edenburgh The Queene agreeth all the Lords where all griefes and controuersies that rested betwixt them on the one side and the Earles of Huntley Athole and Bothwell on the other side were referred to the Queene who agreed them and they all remayned with hir the rest of the Sommer The Queene hearing that the Earle of Morton the Lorde Ruthuen The Queene made sute to the Queene of England and the other their assistantes were receyued in Englande and remayned at Newcastell she sente Maister Iames Thorneton Chantor of Murrey with letters to the Queene of Englande and also to the King of France and other hir friends there declaring by the tenor of the same letters the abuse and presumptuous attemptes of certayne hir subiects against hir desiring them not to receiue them within their Realmes nor Dominions and shortly after the Queene of Englande sente a Gentleman called Henry Killigrew into Scotlande The Queene of England 〈…〉 of were with letters and message to the Queene promising to cause them to departe forthe of hir Realme of Englande and withall sente vnto them warning to departe betwixte that presente time and Midsommer then nexte ensuing The Lorde Ruthuen repented But in the meane time the Lorde Ruthuen departed this life at Newcastell with great repentance of his former life giuing God thankes for that he had lent him time to call to him for mercy and forgiuenesse whereof he did assure himselfe And from thenceforth the Earle of Morton and the maister of Ruthuen remayned secretely neere to Anwicke and other places on the bordures till they obteyned pardon and were restored 〈◊〉 Ambasâ—… from the king of â—…nce About this time there came from the King of Fraunce a wise aged Gentleman named Monsieur la Croc as his Ambassador and remayned in Scotlande all the Winter following In the moneth of Iune the Queene perceiuing the tyme of hir deliuerance to approche wrote vnto all the principall noble men of hir Realm to come and remaine within the towne of Edenburgh during the time of hir deliuerance where they assembled and the King hir husbande with the Earles of Argile Murrey Atholl and Mar remained with hir in the Castell and the Erle of Huntley Bothwel the remaynant of the Lords lodged in the towne and vppon the ninetenth daye
the Lordes of the land chose the Earle of Ormond to be Lord Iustice The Erle of Ormond Loâ—… iustice In the fift yeare of Henrie the fourth Iohn Colton Archbishop of Ardmagh the .xxvij. 1404 The Archbishop of Ardmagh deceassed of Aprill departed this life vnto whome Nicholas Stoning succeeded The same yeare on the day of Saint Vitale the martir the parliameÌ„t of Dublin began before the Erle of Ormond then lord Iustice of IrelaÌ„d where the statutes of Kilkenny and Dublin were confirmed and likewise the charter of Ireland 1405 In the sixt yeare of Henry the fourth in the Month of May three Scottish barks were takeÌ„ two at greene castell and one at Alkey with captaine Macgolagh The same yeare the Marchants of Drodagh entred Scotland and tooke prayes and pledges Also on the euen of the feast day of the .vij. brethren Oghgard was burnt by the Irish And in Iune Syr Stephen Scrope that was come again into Ireland returned eftsoones into Englande leauing the Earle of Ormonde Lorde Iustice of Irelande About the same time they of Dublin entred Scotland at Saint Ninian The Citizens of Dublin inuade Scotland and valiantly behaued themselues agaynste the enimies and after crossing the Seas directed theyr course into Wales and did muche hurt to the Welchmen They inuade Wales bringing from thence the shrine of Saint Cubins and placed it in the Churche of the Trinitie in Dublin The Erle of Ormond deceaseth Iames Butler Earle of Ormonde dyed at Baligam whilest he was Lorde Iustice vnto whome succeeded Geralde Earle of Kildare The same yeare the Prior of Conall in the plaine of Kildare fought manfully with the Irish and vanquished two hundred that were wel armed sleaing part of them and chasing the residue out of the field and the Prior had not wyth him past the number of .xx. H. Marl. English men but god as saith mine Author assisted those that put their trust in him The same yeare after Michaelmas Stephen Scrope Deputie Iustice to the Lorde Thomas of Lancaster the kings sonne and his lieutenant of Ireland A Parliament at Dublin came againe ouer into Irelande and in the feast of Saint Hillarie was a Parliament holden at Dublyn which in Lent after was ended at Trim. And Meiller de Brimmingham slue Cathole Oconhur aboute the ende of Februarie In the yere .1407 a certain false and heathnish wretch 1407 an Irish man named Mac Adam Mac Gilmore that had caused .xl. Churches to be destroyed Corbi what it is signifieth as be that was neuer christened and therfore called Corbi chaunced to take prisoner one Patrike Sauage and receyued for his raunsome two M. Markes though afterwardes hee slue him togither with his brother Richard The same yere in the feast of the exaltation of the Crosse Stephen Scrope deputie to the Lorde Thomas of Lancaster with the Earles of Ormonde and Desmond and the Prior of Kilmaynam and diuerse other captaynes and men of warre of Meith set from Dublin and inuaded the lande of Mac Murche where the Irish came into the field and skirmished with them so as in the former part of the day they put the English power to the worse but at length the Irishe were vanquished chased so that Onolan with his sonne and diuerse other were taken prisoners But the English captaines aduertised here y t the Burkeyns Okerol in the countie of Kilkenny had for the space of two days togither done much mischief they rode with al speed vnto the town of CallaÌ„ there encountring with the aduersaries manfully put theÌ„ to flight slue Okerol .viij. C. Okeroll slaâ—â— others There went a tale and belieued of many that the Sunne stood stil for a space that day tyll the Englishmen had ridden sixe myles so muche was it thoughte that GOD fauoured the Englishe part in this enterprise if wee shall beleeue it The same yeare the Lorde Stephan Scrope passed once againe ouer into Englande and Iames Butler Erle of Ormonde was elected by the countrey Lord Iustice of Ireland In the dayes of this king Henry the fourth the Inhabitants of Corke beeing sore afflicted with perpetual oppressions of their Irish neighbors coÌ„plained themselues in a generall writing directed to the lord of Rutland Corke the kings deputie there to the counsell of the realme then assembled at Dublin which letter bycause it openeth a window to behold the state of those parties and of the whole realme of Ireland in those dayes we haue thought good to set down here as it hath bin entred by Campion according to the copie deliuered to him by Francis Agard Esquire one of y e Queenes Maiesties priuie counsell in Ireland A letter from Corke out of an old recorde that beareth no daâ—…e IT may please your wisedomes to haue pity on vs the kings poore subiects within y e couÌ„tie of Cork or else we are cast away for euer For where there are in this couÌ„ty these lords by name beside knights esquiers gentlemen yeomen to a great number that might dispend yerely .viij. C. poundes .vj. C. poundes .iiij. C. poundes two C. an hundred pounds an hundred Marks twentie pounds .xx. marks ten pounds some more some lesse to a great number beside these Lordes First the Lorde Marques Caro his yearely reuenues was besyde Dorzey hauen and other creekes two M. two C. pounds sterling The Lord Barneuale of Beerhauen his yerely reuenues was beside Bodre hauen and other creekes M. vj. C. pounds sterling â—…hinke rather greene castell The Lorde Vggan of the great Castell hys yearely reuenue beside his hauens and creekes xiij thousand poundes The Lord Balram of Enfort his yearely reuenues beside hauens and creekes M. CCC pound sterling The Lorde Curcy of Kelbretton his yearely reuenues beside hauens and creekes a thousande two hundred pound sterling The Lorde Mandeuile of Barenstelly his yearely reuenues beside hauens and creekes M. two hundred pound sterling The Lorde Arundell of the Strand his yearely reuenues beside haueÌ„s and creekes a thousand fiue hundred pounds sterling The Lord Barod of the gard his yearely reuenue beside haueÌ„s creekes M. C. pouÌ„ds sterling The Lord Steyney of Baltmore his yearely reuenue besides hauens creekes .viij. C. lb sterl The Lord Roch of Poole castell his yearly reuenues besyde hauâ—…ns and creekes ten thousande poundes sterling The kings Maiestie hath the landes of the late yong Barry by forfeyture the yearely reuenue wherof beside two riuers and creekes and al other casualties is M. viij C. pound sterling And that at the ende of this Parliament your Lordship with the kings most noble couÌ„sell may come to Corke call before you al these Lords other Irish men and bind them in pain of losse of life lands goods that neuer one of them do make warre vpon an other withoute licence or commaundement of you my lord deputie the kings counsel for the vtter destruction of these partes is that
slue Thomas Maureuar baron of Serin English men slaine there were taken prisoners Christofer Fleming Iohn Dardis diuers other beside many y t were slain Iohn Lorde Talbot of Sherfield On Saint Martins euen sir Iohn Talbot of Holomshire Lorde Furniuale landed at Dalkey the kings lieutenaunt in Irelande a man of great honour In the yeare .1415 in NoueÌ„ber Robert Talbot a right noble man 1415 Robert Talbot deceaseth that walled the Suburbs of Kilkenny departed this life Also Patrike Baret Bishop of Fernis deceased and was buried among the Canons at Kenlis 1416 This yeare in the feast day of Geruasius and Prothasius which falleth on the .xix. of Iune the Lord lieutenants wife the Ladie Furniuall was brought to bed at Finglasse of a sonne named Thomas The Archbishop of Ardmagh deceaâ—…eth About the same time also Stephen Fleming Archbishop of Ardmach departed thys life after whoÌ„ succeded Iohn Suanig On y e day of S. Laurence the Lord Furniuals sonne Tho. Talbot that was borne at Finglasse in NoueÌ„ber last past departed this life and was buried in the Quier of the frier preachers church in Dublyn About the same time the Irish fel vpoÌ„ y e Englishmen and slue many of them among other Thomas Balimore of Baliquelan was one â—…he Parliaâ—…ent remoued 〈◊〉 Trim. The Parliament which the last yeare had bene called and holden at Dublyn was this yeare remoued to Trim and there began the .xj. of May where it continued for the space of xj dayes in the which was graunted to the lord lieutenant a subsidie in monie subsedie 1417 〈◊〉 Archbiâ—â—â—p of Dublin â—â—â—eased In the yeare following the Archebishop of Dublyn passed ouer into England and deceassed at Faringdon but his bodie was buried in the new Colledge at Oxforde This man is greatly praysed for his liberalitie 〈◊〉 prayse hee was a good almes man a great Clearke a Doctor of Diuinitie an excellent preacher a great buylder beautifull tall of stature and sanguine of complexion He was lxxx yeares of age when he died and had gouerned the Church of Dublyn in good quiet by the space of twentie yeares This yeare shortly after Easter the Lord deputie spoyled the tenants of Henrie Crus 1418 and Henrie Bethat Also at Olane on the feast day of Saint Iohn and Saint Paule the Erle of Kildare six Christofer Preston and sir Iohn Bedlow were arrested and committed to warde within the Castell of Trim bycause they sought to commune wyth the Prior of Kilmaynam The xxix of Iuly Mathew Husee Baron of Galtrim deceased and was buried at the Friers preachers of Trim. In the yeare .1419 a counsell royall was holden at Naas 1419 A counsell or Parliament holden where was graunted to the Lorde Lieutenant a subsedie in money The same yeare vpon Cene Thursday Othoel tooke .400 kine y t belonged vnto Balimore so breaking the peace contrarie to his othe The fourth Ides of May Mac Mourch Mac Murche taken prisoner chief captain of his nation and of all the Irish in Leynister was taken prisoner and the same day was sir Hugh Cokesey made knight The last of May the Lord lieutenant and the Archebishop of Dublin with the Maior razed the Castel of Kenini The morow after the feast day of Processus and Martinianus that is the .xx. of Iune the lord William de Burgh other Englishmen slue .v. C. Irish men and tooke Okelly Okelly taken On the feast of Marie Magdalene the Lorde lieutenaÌ„t Talbot returned into EnglaÌ„d leauing his deputie there the Archbishop of Dublin This yeare about Saint Laurence day dyuerse went forth of Irelande to serue the king in his warres of Normandie The Prior of Kilmaynam went to serue the king 〈◊〉 Fraunce as Thomas Butler that was Prior of Kilmaynam and many other Iohn Fitz Henry succeded the said Butler in gouernment of the Priorie of Kilmaynam The Archbishop of Dublin that remayned as Lorde Deputie fiue .xxx. Irish men neare vnto Rodiston Also the .xiij. of Februarie Iohn Fitz Henry Prior of Kilmaynam departed this life WilliaÌ„ Fitz Thomas was chosen to succeede in his place and was confirmed the morrow after Saint Valentines day 1420 Iames Butler Earle of Ormond Lorde Lieutenant Iames Butler Erle of Ormond appointed the kings lieutenant in Ireland in place of Iohn L. Talbot Furniual landed at Waterford about the .iiij Ides of Aprill and shortly after his comming ouer caused a combat to be fought betwixt two of his cousins of whoÌ„ the one was slain in y e place and the other caried away sore wounded On Saint Georges day A Parliament sommoned he held a counsell in Dublin and summoned a Parliament to begin there the .vij. of Iune In the meane while he fetched great booties out of the Countreys of the Irish Lordes Oraly Mac Mahun Magynoys But first ere we go further to shew what Marlb hath noted of the doings whilest this Erle of Ormond gouerned as the kings lieutenant in Irelande we haue thought good to set downe what Campion also writeth thereof as thus The morrow after the feast of Simon and Iude The Castell of Colmolin the Castell of Colmolyn was taken by Thomas Fitz Geralde And on Saint Katherins euen The Earle of Ormondes son and heyre borne the sonne and heyre of the Erle of Ormond Lord Lieutenant was borne for the which there was great reioysing In the Parliament begon againe at Dublin the Monday after Saint Andrews day an other subsidie of CCC markes was graunted vnto the Lord Lieutenant And after they had sit .xiij. dayes it was eftsoones adiourned till the Monday after Saint Ambrose day Then rumors were spred abrode that Thomas Fitz Iohn Erle of Desmond was departed this life at Paris vppon Saint Laurence day after whome succeded his vncle Iames Fitz Gerald whom he had three seueral times renouÌ„ced as one that was a waster of his patrimonie both in England and Ireland and not like to come to any good proufe 1421 A Parliament In the yeare .1421 the Parliament began againe vpon the last prorogation the Monday after Saint Ambrose day in which Parliament it was ordeyned that certaine persons should be sent to the king to sue that a reformation might bee had in matters touching the state of the land The chiefe of those that were thus sent were the Archbishop of Ardmagh sir Christopher Preston knight The Bishop of Casshell accused Moreouer Richard Ohedian bishop of Casshell was accused by Iohn Gese Bishop of Lismore and Waterford who layd .xxx. Articles to his charge Amongst other one was for that he loued none of the English nation and that he bestowed not one benefice vpon any English man and counselled other bishops that they should not bestow any within their Dioces vpon any English man Moreouer an other Article was for counterfeyting the kings seale and an other for that he went about to make himself K. of
MouÌ„ster and had taken a ring from the Image of S. Patrike which the Erle of Desmond had offred and giuen it to his lemman Many other crymes were layd to him by the sayd Bishop of Lismore and Waterford which he exhibited in writing Also in the same Parliament there rose coÌ„tention betwixt Adam Pain bishop of Clone an other prelate whose church he would haue annexed vnto his see At length after the Parliament had continued for the space of xviij days it brake vp Herewith came newes of y e slaughter of the Lord Tho. of LaÌ„caster duke of Clarence y t had bin L. The Duke of Clarence slaine in Fraunce lieutenant of Ireland vpoÌ„ the .vij. of May certaine of the Erle of Ormondes men were ouerthrown by the Irish nere to the Abbey of Leys xxvij Englishmen were slain there of whom the chief were two geÌ„tlemeÌ„ the one named Purcel the other Grant Also .x. were takeÌ„ prisoners and two C. escaped to the foresayde Abbey so sauing themselues About the same time Mac Mahun Mac Mahun an Irish lord did much hurt within the couÌ„try of Vrgile by burning and wasting all afore him Also vpon the morrow after Midsommer day the Erle of Ormond Lord lieutenant entred into the Countrey about Leys vpon Omordris for the space of foure dayes togither did muche hurt in sleaing and spoyling the people till the Irish were glad to sue for peace ¶ Henrie the sixt LIeutenants to Henrie the sixt ouer the realme of Irelande were these Edmonde Earle of March and Iames Erle of Ormond his deputy Iohn Sutton Lord Dudley sir Tho. Strange knight his deputie Sir Thomas Stanley and sir Christofer Plunket his deputie Henry Marleâ—… Thys sir Thomas Stanley on Michaelmasse day Here endeth Marleburgh and all that foloweth is taken out of Campion in the twelfth yeare of King Henrye the sixth wyth all the Knightes of Methe and Irrell fought agaynste the Irishe slue a greate number and tooke Neill Odonell prisoner Lion Lord Welles the Earle of Ormonde his deputie Iames Earle of Ormonde by hym selfe Iohn Erle of Shrewesburie and the Archbishop of Dublin Lorde Iustice in his absence Richard Plantagenet Duke of Yorke father to King Edwarde the fourth and Earle of Vlster had the office of Lieutenaunte by the Kings letters patents during the tearme of tenne yeeres who appoynted to rule vnder him as his deputies at sundry times the Baron of Deluin Richarde Fitz Eustace Knight Iames Earle of OrmoÌ„d and Thomas Fitz Morice Erle of Kildare To this Richard Duke of Yorke and Vlster then resident in Dublin Campion out of the Records of Christs Church George Duke of Clarence borne at Dublin Iacke Cade was borne within the Castell there his secoÌ„d sonne the Lord George that was after Duke of Clarence his Godfathers at the fontestone were the Erles of Ormond and Dismonde Whether the commotion of Iacke Cade an Irishman borne naming himself Mortimer and so pretending cosinage to diuers noble houses in this land proceeded from some intelligeÌ„ce with the Dukes friends here in Ireland it is vncertayne but surely the Duke was vehemently suspected and immediately after began the troubles whiche through him were reysed Whyche broyles being couched for a time the Duke helde himselfe in Ireland being lately by Parliamente ordeyned protector of the Realme of Englande he left his agent in the Court his brother y e Erle of Salisburie Lord Chancellor to whom he declared the troth of the troubles then towarde in Ireland which letter exemplyfyed by Sir Henry Sidney Lorde Deputie a greate searcher and preseruer of antiquities as it came to Campions hands and by hym set downe we haue thoughte good likewise to present it here to your viewe To the right worshipfull and with all mine hart intierly beloued brother the Earle of Salisburie The copie of a letter RIght Worshipfull and with all my harte intierly beloued brother I recommende me vnto you as hartily as I can And like it you to witte sith I wrote last vnto the King our Soueraigne Lorde his highnesse the Irish enemie y t is to say Magoghigam and with him three or foure Irishe Captaynes associate with a greate felowship of English Rebells notwithstandyng that they were within the King our Soueraygne Lord his peace of greate malice and againste all truth haue maligned against their legiance and vengeably haue brent a great towne of myne inheritance in Meth called Ramore and other villages thereaboutes and murthered and breÌ„t both men womeÌ„ and children withouten mercy the whiche enimies be yet assembled in Woods and fortes aweighting to do the hurt and greeuance to the Kings subiects that they can thinke or imagine For whiche cause I write at this tyme vnto the Kings highnesse and beseeche his good Grace for to hasten my payment for this lande â—â—rding vnto his letters of warrant nowe late directed vnto the Treasorer of Englande to the intente I may wage men in sufficiente number for to resist the malice of the same enimies and punish them in such wise that other which wolde do the same for lacke of resistance in time maye take example For doubtlesse but if my paymente be had in all hast for to haue men of warre in defence and safegard of this land my power caÌ„not stretch to keepe it in the â—…ings obeysance and very necessitie will compell me to come into England to liue there vpon my poore liuelyhood for I had leuer be dead than any inconuenience â—â—oulde fall therevnto in my default for it shall neuer bee chronicled nor remayne in Scripture by y e grace of God that Ireland was lost by my negligeÌ„ce And therefore I beseeche you right Worshipfull brother that you will holde to your handes instantly that my paymente may bee had at thys time in eschewing all inconueniences For I haue example in other places more pitie it is for to dread shame and for to acquit my troth vnto the Kings highnesse as my duetie is And thys I pray and exhort you good brother to shewe vnto his good grace and that you will be so good that this language may bee enacted at this presente ParliameÌ„t for mine excuse in time to come Roger Roe and that you will be good to my seruant Roger Roe the bearer of these and to my other seruaunts in such things as they shall pursew vnto the kings highnesse and to giue full faith and credence vnto the report of the said Roger touching the sayde matters Right worshipful and with all my hart intierly beloued brother our blessed Lorde God preserue and keepe you in all honor prosperous estate and felicitie and graunte you righte good life long WritteÌ„ at Dublin y e .15 day of Iune Your faithfull true brother Richarde Yorke Of suche power was Magoghigam in those dayes who as he wan and kept it by the sworde Magoghigam his power so nowe his successors in that state liue but as meane
to the king towardes hys ayde at that time Edmerus but bycause he would not leaue thys for an example to bee followed of his successours he graunted to the Churche of Canterburie the profites and reuenues of his Manour of Petteham to bee receyued to the vse of the same Churche for the tearme of seuen yeares the same reuenues amounting to the summe of thirtie pounde yearely in those dayes Thus King William seeking rather to spoile the Realme of Englande Polidor than to preserue the royall state thereof after hee had gotten togyther a greate masse of money sayled ouer into Normandie and there delyuering vnto the Duke the tenne thousande poundes aforesayde The Duchie of Normandie engaged to king William was put in possession of the Duchie to enioy the same and the profites rysing thereof tyll the sayde tenne thousande poundes were repayde to him agayne or as some wryte it was couenanted that in recompence thereof Edmerus the King shoulde enioy the profites of that Duchie for tearme onelye of three yeares and then to restore it againe without any further interest or recompence This done Polidor hee returned agayne into England and Duke Robert setteth forwarde on hys iorney in coÌ„panie of other noble men towards the holy laÌ„d In which iorney his noble prowes at all turnes when any seruice shoulde be shewed was most manifestly perceyued to his high fame and renowme among the princes and nobilitie there assembled An. reg 10. 1097 Edmerus Waterford in Ireland made a Bishoprike About the same time the Citizens of Waterford in IrelaÌ„d perceyuing y t by reasoÌ„ of y e great multitude of people in that city it was necessarie for theÌ„ to haue a Bishop they obteyned of their king and rulers licence to erect in their Citie a Bishops sea and that it might please them to write vnto Anselme the Archbishop of Canterburie that was their Primate The Archbish of Canterburie primate of Irelande to haue his consent therin so as it might stand with his pleasure to institute and ordeigne suche a person to haue gouernment of their church as Bishop whom they should name knowing him to be a man of such lerning knowledge discretion worthinesse as were meete to exercise the rowme Herevpon were letters sent by messengers from Muchertachus king of Ireland vnto Anselme Muchertake K. of Irelande â–ª enforming him of the whole matter and in the same letters was one Malchus commended presented vnto him to be admitted and sacred if he thought it good These letters were subscribed with the handes not onely of the sayde King Murchertachus but also of his brother Duke Dermeth of Bishoppe Dufnalde of Idiman Bishoppe of Methe of Samuell Byshoppe of Dubline of Ferdomnachus Bishop of Laginia or Leynister and of many others bothe of the spiritualtie and temporaltie Anselme therefore considering their request to be iust and necessarie graunted to fulfill theyr desires and so vpon examination had of the man and taking of him his promise of obedience according to the maner hee consecrated the same Malchus 〈…〉 and so ordeyned him to rule the church of Waterforde as Bishop This was done at Canterburie the .xxviij. day of October Raufe Bishop of Chichester and Gundulfe Bishop of Rochester helping Anselme in the consecration as Ministers vnto him in that behalfe The sayde Malchus was a Monke and somtime vnder Walkhelme bishop of Winchest But to the purpose King William after his returne into Englande remembring what domage he had susteyned two yeares before at the handes of the Welchmen determined eftsoones to inuade their countrey and therefore doubling his power The king eftsoones inuadeth the Welchmen commeth into the Marches pitcheth his field and consulteth with his captaines what order he were best to vse in that his enterprise for the taming of his aduersaries Polidor The Welche men hearing of the kings approche and that his armie was farre greater than the last whiche hee brought into theyr Countrey The Welch men withdraw into the woods fell to theyr woonted policie and gotte them into the Wooddes there to lie in awayte trusting more to the aduauntage of places than to their owne force and puissaunce When the king therefore vnderstoode theyr practice he placed armed men in dyuerse places Hen. Hunt and buylded Towers and houses of strength for theyr defence bycause he durst not assay to enter into wilde and waste groundes where he had receyued hinderance and domage before that time hoping by this meanes thus in stopping vp the wayes and passages of the countrey â–ª to bring the Rebelles to more subiection But when thys policie was tryed to wearie rather the Kinges Souldiours than to hurt the ennimies whiche wandering from place to place in the Wooddes entrapped oftentymes the Normans and Englishe men in taking them at aduauntage the king without bringing his purpose to anye good effect departed home into Englande And after this Simon Dun. R. Hoâ—…ed he sent Edgar Etheling with an armie into Scotlande that he might place his Cosin Edgar the sonne of king Malcolme in the gouernment of that Kingdome and expulse his vncle Duffnalde whiche had vsurped in the same Whilest King William in the meane tyme being inflamed with yre that he coulde not haue his will An. reg â—â— 1098 determined with continuall warres to tame the rebellions stomackes of the Welchmen And first to set vpon them of Anglesey which being an I le enuironed with the Sea was euer a refuge for them when they were sharply pursued This enterprice was chiefly committed vnto Hugh Earle of Shrewsburie and Arondell Math. Paris and to Hugh Erle of Chester who at their first comming wanne the Ile and vsed the victorie wyth great crueltie putting out the eyes of some cutting off the noses the armes or handes of other and some also they gelded Moreouer as Authours doe write the sayde Erle of Shrewsburie made a kenell of the church of Saint Fridancus Giral Camb. laying his houndes within in it for the night time but in the morning hee founde them all raging woode But how true so euer this tale is I knowe not but shortly after they had committed in maner as before is sayd all kinde of crueltie in that I le it chaunced that a nauie of rouers came thither from the Iles of Orkney whose chiefe Admirall was one Magnus Hugh Earle of Shrewsburie slaine who encountering with the sayde Earle of Shrewsburie shotte him into the ey with an arrow which part of his bodie remayned only bare and not armed so that the said Erle fell streyght wayes dead out of hys shippe into the sea which when Magnus behelde he sayde scornfully in the Danishe tongue leit loupe that is let him leape nowe yet the Englishe menne had the victorie at that tyme as some wryte and chased away theyr ennimyes wyth greate slaughter and dishonour Variance betwixt the King and the Archbishop Anselme There
Ague and so died shortly after King Henrie departeth this life the first day of December being as then aboute .lxvij. yeres of age and after he had raigned .xxxv. yeres foure moneths lacking foure dayes His bodie was conueyed into Englande and buryed at Reading within the Abbay Churche which he had founded endowed in his life time with great and large possessions Math. VVest Ran. Higd. Sim. Dunel It is written that his bodie to auoyde the stench which had infected many men was closed in a Bulles skinne and howe he that clensed the heade dyed of the sauour whiche issued out of the brayne The issue of king Henrie the first He had by his first wife a sonne named William that was drowned as ye haue heard in the sea also a daughter named Mawde whom with hir sonnes he appoynted to inherite his Crowne and other dominions He had also issude by one of his concubines a sonne named Richarde and a daughter named Mary which were also drowned with their brother William By an other concubine he had a sonne named Robert that was created Duke of Gloucester He was strong of bodie His stature fleshie and of an indifferent stature blacke of heare and in maner balde before with greate and large eyes of face comely well countenaunced and pleasant to thy beholders namely when hee was disposed to myrth He excelled in three vertues wisedome His vertues eloquence and valiancie which notwithstanding were somewhat blemished with the like number of vices that raigned in him as couetousnesse His vices crueltie and fleshly lust of bodie His couetousnesse appeared in that hee sore oppressed his subiects with tributes and impositions His crueltie was shewed chiefely in that he kept his brother Robert Courtehuse in perpetual prison and likewise in the hard vsing of his cosin Robert Earle of Mortaigne whome he not onely deteyned in prisō but also caused his eies to be put out which act was kept secrete till the kings death reuealed it And his lecherous lust was manifest by keeping of sundrie women His wisdome But in his other affayres he was circumspect and in defending his own very earnest and diligent such warres as might be auoyded with honourable peace he euer sought to appease But when such iniuries were offred as he thought not meete to suffer he was an impacient reuenger of the same ouercomming al perils with the force of vertue and manly courage His manly courage shewing himselfe eyther a most louing friend or else an extreeme enimie for his aduersaries hee would subdue to the vttermost and his friends he vsed to aduaunce aboue measure And herein he declared the propertie of a stoute Prince which is Parcere subiectis debellane superbos that is to bring vnder the proude enimies and to fauour those that submit themselues and seeke for mercy With the constant rigour of iustice he ruled the common◅ quietly and entertayned the Nobles honorably Theeues counterfeyters of money His zeale to iustice and other transgressours he caused to bee sought out with greate diligence and when they were found to be punished with great seuerity Neither did he neglect reformations of certaine naughtie abuses And as one Author hath written Sim. Dunel Theeues appoynted to be hanged he ordayned that theeues should suffer death by hanging Whē he heard that such peeces of mony as were cracked would not be receyued amongst the people although the same were good and fine siluer he caused all the coyne in the Realme to bee eyther broken or s◅it he was sober of diet vsing to eate rather to quench hunger than to pamper him selfe vp with many dayntie sortes of banketting dishes and neuer dranke but when thirst moued him he woulde sleepe soundly and snore oftentymes till he wakened therewith He pursued hys warres rather by policie than by the sworde His policie and ouercame his enimies so neare as he coulde without bloudshed and if that might not be yet with so small slaughter as was possible To conclude hee was not inferiour to any of the kings that reigned in those dayes His prayse for his Princely gouernment in wisedome and policie and so behaued himselfe that hee was honoured of the Nobles and beloued of the commons He buylded diuerse Abbayes both in Englande and in Normādie Reading Abbay buylded but Reading was the chiefest He also buylded the Manour of Woodstocke with the Parke there in whiche beside the greate store of Deare hee appoynted diuerse straunge beastes to be kept and nourished whiche were brought and sent vnto him from Countreyes farre distaunt from our partyes as Lions Leopardes Lynxes and Porkepines His estimation was suche amongest forrayne Princes that fewe woulde willingly offende him Morchav king of Irelande and his successours had him in suche reuerence Morchad king of Irelande that they durst doe nothing but that which he commaunded nor write any thing but that whiche might stande with his pleasure although at the first the same Morchad attempted somthing against the English men more than stoode with reason but afterwarde vpon restraint of the entercourse of Marchandice hee was glad to shewe himselfe more friendly The Earle of Orkney Moreouer the Earle of Orkney although he was the king of Norwayes subiecte yet hee did what hee coulde to procure king Henries friendship sending vnto him oftentymes presents of suche straunge beastes and other things in the which he knewe himselfe to haue great delyte and pleasure He had in singular fauour aboue all other of his Councell Roger Bishop of Salisburie Roger the Bishop of Salisburie a politike Prelate and one that knewe howe to order matters of great importance vnto whome hee committed the gouernment of the Realme most commonly whilest he remayned in Normandie In this Henrie ended the line of the Normans as touching the heyres male and then came in the Frenchmen by the tytle of the heyres generall after that the Normans had raigned about .lxix. yeares for so many are accounted from the comming of William Conquerour vnto the beginning of the raigne of king Stephen who succeeded next after this foresayde Henrie As well in this kings dayes as in the time of his brother William Rufus mē forgetting their owne sexe and state transformed themselues into the habite and fourme of women by suffring their heares to growe at length the which they curled and trimmed verie curiously The abuse of wearing long heares after the maner of Damosels and yong Gentlewomen and suche account they made of their long bushing perukes that those which woulde be taken for Courtiers stroue with women who shoulde haue the longest tresses and such as wanted sought to amende it with arte and by knitting wreathes aboute their heades of those their long and side lockes for a brauerie 1127 Mat. VVest Yet we read that king Henrie gaue cōmaundement to all his people to cut their heares about the .28 yere of his reigne Preachers in deed
this flelde fought as ye haue heard VV. Paris Geffrey Earle of Aniou husbande to the Empresse receiuing aduertisemeÌ„t of this victorie gotten in England forthwith inuaded Normandye inducyng all the Nobles of the countrey to incline vnto him for by publishing the captiuitie of king StepheÌ„ it was not hard for him to come by the possession of the same Also Dauid king of Scotland entred into Northumberland The king of Scottes taket Northumberland into his possession Polid. The Empresse folovveth the victorie and by commaundement of the Empresse tooke the couÌ„trey into his hands whilest shee like a woman of great wisedome as shee was no lesse in deede iudging that it stood her vpon to vse the victorie that thus was chaunced vnto hir slept not hir businesse but went forward and setting from Gloucester shee came to Winchester where shee was honorably receiued of the Bishop Henry though he was king Stephens brother and inwardly lamented the misfortune of the king Then came shee backe agayne to Wylton and so to Oxford from thence to Reading and then to S. Albones into al the which cities townes shee was receiued with much triumph and honour Thus hauing passed through all the South parties of the Realme on that side Shee commeth to LoÌ„don shee finally came to London where the citizens welcomed hir also in most ioyfull harty maner Being come to London and whâ—â—â— shee consuteâ—…d with those of hir counsaile 〈◊〉 for the quieting of the whole state of the Realme Queene Mondo wife to king Stephen for so shee was also called maketh humble sure vnto hir to haue hir husband 〈◊〉 all fortie promising that he should resigne his whole clayme 〈◊〉 into hir hand is and 〈◊〉 hade some word aÌ„ priuate life The queene â—â—eth to the empresse for the deliuery of her husband But 〈◊〉 would farre of bid being graunted that she was relucted with deprochfull wordes Wherevpon ther coâ—…ienued a most high displeasure and 〈◊〉 nowe will ynough that peace was to be purchased onely by force of armes and not in any other maner Therefore with all diligence shee sent to hir sonne Eustrace as then being in Kent willyng hym to prepare an army which he did most speedily It chaunced at the same tyme also that the citizens of London made great labour to the said Empresse that they might haue the lawes of king Edward the CoÌ„fessor restored againe the strait lawes of hir father king Henry abolished But for somuch as they could get no grauÌ„t of their petition and perceiued the Empresse to be displeased with theÌ„ about that importunat request wherin only she ouershot her self The Londoners conspire to take the empresse they druised how by what meanes they might take hir prisoner knowing that all the Kentishmen would helpe to strengthen theÌ„ in their enterprise But she being therof warned fled by night out of the citie Shee fled in the night tyme out of the citie weÌ„t to Oxford determining to be reuenged vpon hir aduersaries when tyme should serue hir tuene herewith began she to waxe more displeasant both to those nobles whom she had in prison also to other but namely to K. Stephen whoÌ„ she coÌ„maunded to be lodeÌ„ with yrons kept with very slender diet N. Triuet After that she was thus fled out of London which chanced about the feast of the Natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptist the Tower of London was besieged which Geffrey de MauÌ„deuille held valiantly defended Geffrey de Maundeuill The Bishop of London taken The same Geffrey issuing forth one tyme came to Fulham where he tooke the Bishop of LondoÌ„ as theÌ„ lodging there in his own manor place being one of the contrary faction Polid. Henry Bishop of Winchester perceiuing the wrath of the Empresse more more to encrease daily against hir people Castles fortified by the Bishop of VVinchester thinking it wisdome to serue the time manned all the Castles which he had builded within his dioces as at Waltham al Farnham and in other places and withdrew him selfe into the castle of Winchester there to remaine tyl he might see to what end the fury of the womaÌ„ would incline This being knowen the Empresse calleth vnto hir Dauid K. of Scotland that was hir vncle who immedietly came vnto hir and then ioyning these armies together they go to Winchester and besiege the castle In them haue time the 〈◊〉 aâ—â—her sonne Eustace thou with the â—â—ipe of their frends as the K. without the Londoners and offer had assembled a great army and appoynted the gouernment and generall conduct tâ—â— of vnto one Willâ—â— of Ypres a Fremyng VVilliam de Ypres who for as valiancie was by K. Stephen created Earle Kent La Meir He was sonne to Philip of Flaunders but bigot of a Concubine which Philip was sonne to Earle Robert of Flaunders surnamed Foiâ—â— This William was banished out of his countrey by The dâ—…pike of â—…rass earle of Flaunders bicause he attempted to berâ—…ne hym of his Earledome The Queenes army thus committed to his landing came nere vnto Winchester and kept the Empresse and hir people in maner besieged and at length perceiuyng the aduantage aform the roÌ„myng of a great supply of Londoners to their ayde VV. Mal. in nouelta historia N. Trimete S. Dun. Polid. The Empresse army put to flight VV. Mal. Rob. Earle of Gloucester taken prisoner they set vpon hir army as the same was departing with suche violents that straightwayes hir power was put to flight and discomfited The Empresse was glad to slaine hir selfe dead and so to be conueyed in a Coache as a dead corps vnto Gloucester Her brother Robert with many other of the Nobles that stayed behynd tyl shee and other might get out of daunger were taken prisoners And bicause the king was kept at Bristowe vnder the custodye of the said Robert the Queene caused hym to be straitly vsed that he might proue the wordes of the Gospell true With what measure ye meate vnto other with the same by other shall it be measured vnto you againe M. Par. He had deserued very euyll of the king hereto fore and therefore it was nowe remembred He was taken in maner abouesaid on the feast day of the exoltation of the Crosse King Stephen after the spoyling of sundry Churches the robbing and burnyng of many townes and villages by the hands of his hyred men of warre that were for the more part Flemyngs at length with his brother the Bishop of Winchester he came with a strong army of men vnto Wilton The kyng commeth to VVylton where he tooke in hande to fortifie the Nunry in steed of a Castle to resist the incursions and enterprises of them of Salisbury whiche in the behalfe of the Empresse had done many displeasures vnto his frendes but earle Robert vnderstaÌ„ding of his doings got a power together with al speede the first day of Iuly about sunne
deceasse he shall deliuer the same Castels vnto the Duke Likewyse by the counsell and aduice of holy Churche Roger de Bussey keepeth the Castell of Oxforde Mota de Oxforde and Iordaine de Bussey the Castell of Lyncolne whiche Roger and Iordaine haue sworne and thereof haue delyuered pledges into the handes of the Archebishop that if I shall chaunce to depart this lyfe they shall render the same Castelles vnto the Duke wythout impeachement The Bishop of Winchester The Bishoppe of Wynchester hath also giuen his fayth in the handes of the Archebishop of Canterburie that if I chance to depart this lyfe he shall render vppe vnto the Duke the Castelles of Wynchester and the Fortresse of Hampton And if any of them vnto whō the custodie of these Fortresses shall bee committed fortune to die or otherwise to depart from his charge and other shall be appoynted to the keeping of the same Fortresse before he shall depart forth therof by the counsaile and aduice of holy church And if any of those persones that haue any Castelles or Fortresses belonging to me in theyr custodie shall bee founde disobedient and rebell I and the Duke shall constraine him to satisfie our wyll and pleasure not leauing hym in rest till he be so constrayned The Archbishops and Bishops of the Realme of England and the Abbots also haue by my commaundement sworne fealtie vnto the Duke and the Bishops and Abbots that hereafter shall be made and aduaunced here within the Realme of Englande shall likewise swere fealtie to him The Archbishops also and Bishops on either part haue vndertaken that if either of vs shall goe from the foresayde couenauntes they shall so long chastice the partie offending with the ecclesiasticall censures tyll he reforme his fault and returne to fulfill and obserue the sayd couenants The mother also of the Duke and his wife and his brethren and subiectes whom he may procure shall likewise assure the premisses In matters belonging to the state of the Realme I shall worke by the Dukes aduice And throughe all the Realme of Englande as well in that part whiche belongeth to the Duke as in that whiche belongeth to mee I shall see that regall Iustice bee executed These beeing witnesses Theobalde Archbishoppe of Canterburie Henry of Wynchester Robert of Excester Robert of Bathe Goceline of Salisburie Robert of Lyncolne Hylarie of Cicester William of Norwiche Richarde of London Nigell of Elie Gylbert of Hereforde Iohn of Worcester Walter of Chester Bishoppes Walter of Rochester Geffray of Saint Asaph Robert Priour of Bermondsey Othon Knight of the Temple William Earle of Cicester Robert Earle of Leycester William Earle of Gloucester Reynalde of Cornewall Baldwyn de Toning Roger de Hereforde Hugh Bygot Patrike de Salisburie William de Albemarle Earle Albericke Roger Clare Rycharde Earle of Pembroke Richarde de Lucie William Martell Rycharde de Humer Reginalde de Warenne Mahaser Biset Iohn de Port Richarde de Cameville Henrie de Essex Yeuen at Westminster Thus farre the Charter and now therefore to proceede with the hystorie This concorde and peaceable agreement surely was most acceptable to all the Commons of Englande An. Reg. 19 who during the time of the warre betwixt the two factions had bene oppressed with many and most grieuous calamities Immediately after Christmasse 1154 Ger. Do ▪ to wit in the Octaues of the Epiphany the king duke Henry met again at Oxforde where all the Earles and Barons of the land being assembled sware fealty vnto Duke Henrie theyr allegeance euer saued due vnto King Stephen as to their soueraigne Lord and supreme gouernor so long as he liued The forme of the peace was nowe ingrossed also and regystred for a perpetuall witnesse of the thing in this yeare .1154 after their account that begin the yeare at Christmasse as about the feast of Saint Hillarie in Ianuarie commonly called the twentie day Thus was Henrie the sonne of the Empresse made the adopted sonne of King Stephen and therevppon the sayde Henrie saluted him as King and named him father After the conclusion of this peace by the power of almightie God all debate ceassed in such wife that the state of the realme of England did maruelously for a time flourish concord being mainteyned on eche hande But now to the purpose Oxford Ger. Do. The king and duke meete 〈◊〉 Dunstable Shortly after that the King and duke Henrie had bene togither at Oxford where they made all things perfite touching the peace and concorde betwixt them concluded they met againe at Dunstable where some clowd of displeasure seemed to darken the bright Sun-shine of the late begonne loue and amitie betwixt those two mightie Princes the king and the duke For where it was accorded among other articles that all the Castels whiche had beene buylt since the dayes of the late king Henrie for euill intents and purposes should be razed throwne downe Articles not performed contrarie therevnto notwithstanding that many of them were ouerthrowne and destroyed to the accomplishment of that article diuerse were through the kings permission suffred to stande and where the duke complayned to the king therof he coulde not gette at that time any redresse which somewhat troubled him but yet bycause hee woulde not giue occasion of any newe trouble nor offende the King to whome as to hys reputed father hee woulde seeme to yeelde all honour and due reuerence he passed it ouer Within a while after The king and duke come to Canterburie the King and hee came to Canterburye where of the Couent of Christes Church they were with Procession solemnly receyued After this in the Lent season they went to Douer where they talked wyth Theodoricke Earle of Flaunders and with the Countesse his wife that was Aunte to Duke Henrie At theyr comming towards Canterburie as it was bruyted the Duke shoulde haue bene murthered through treason of the Flemings y t enuied both the dukes person The enuie of the Flemings also y e peace which he had concluded with the King but see the hap as thys feate shuld haue bin wrought on Berham down William Earle of Northfolke King Stephen hys sonne that was one of the chiefe conspirators fell besyde his Horse and brake his legge so that euery man by that suddayne chaunce was in a mase and came wondering about him Duke Henry herewith getting knowledge of the treason contriued against him or at the least suspecting somewhat got him backe agayne to Caunterbury and so auoyded the present daunger if any were at hand After this takyng his way to Rochester and so to Londō he got him a Shipboord there Duke Henry passeth ouer into Normādy and sayled by long Seas into Normandy where he arriued in safetie His stature He was of a comely stature of a very good cōplection and of great strength of body his qualities of mind were excellent expert in warre gentle curteous and very liberall for though he continued
sonne Iohn he bequeathed the Earledome of Mortaign And further he appoynted where he woulde haue his body to be buryed Polid. King Henry the sone his misordr In this meane tyme Henry the sonne remaynyng at home in Englande fell from all good order of measure keeping and gaue hym selfe to all excessiue riot spending and wasting his reuenewes inordinately Of whiche dealing his father being aduertised returned into Englande where he taryed not long but passed ouer againe into Normandy A◅n regn 16. hauyng his said sonne in his companye meaning thereby to remoue hym from the company of those that were very like to corrupt his nature and frame the same to all lewdnesse In this meane while Thomas the Archbishop of Canterbury remayned in exile almost sixe yeares 1170. and could not be restored tyll partly through the minatorie threates of the Pope and partly through the earnest suite made by Lewes the French Kyng Theobald Earle of Bloys and other King Henry beganne somwhat to shew hym selfe conformable towards an agreement Ex Quadrilogio The king the archb Becket met together in presence of the French kyng Wherupon at diuers tymes the two kings met and the Archbishop Thomas came with the French King and at one tyme he humbled hym selfe so to the King of Englande that kneeling downe at his feete saide My soueraigne liege Lorde I commit the whole cause of the controuersie betwixt your Grace and me vnto your maiesties order Gods honour onely reserued The King offended with that ambiguous exception said to the King of Fraunce What so euer displeaseth this man is taken as he interpreteth it contrary to Gods honour and so by that shyft wyll he challenge to hym selfe all that belongeth vnto me But bicause ye shall not thinke that I goe about to resist Gods honour or hym in any reasonable order looke what the greatest and most holy of all his auncestours haue done vnto the meanest of myne auncestours let hym doo the same vnto me and I am contented therwith All the company present cryed that the king humbled hym selfe enough My Lord Archbishop said the French King wyll ye be greater than Saintes and better than Saint Peter Whereof stande you in doubt Beholde your peace is at hand The Archbishop made answere in commendation of the present state of holy Churche as thus My holy predecessours in their tyme The present state of the church in Beckets dayes although they cut not all things away that extolled it selfe against God yet dyd they cut of diuers of them but if they had plucked vp all by the harde rootes which might offende who should nowe haue raised the fire of temptation agaynst vs Wee are in muche better case thankes be to God so that as we haue laboured in their lot and number so are we partakers of their labour and rewarde What if any of them had bin faint or exceeded in any poynt are we bounde to folowe the example of their faintnesse or excesse We blame Peter for his denying of Christe but we prayse hym in reprouyng of Neroes violence with daunger of his lyfe The Churche hath risen and increased out of many daungerous oppressions our fathers haue suffered many things bicause they woulde not forsake the name of Christe and ought I to suppresse his honour to be reconciled vnto any mans fauour God forbyd said he God forbyd When the Noble men present hearde this answeare of a subiect against his Soueraigne The archb Becker blamed of arrogancie they all held against him imputing the fault to the Bishops arrogancie that the peace was not made betweene the king and hym in so muche that there was an Earle which openly said syth that hee resisteth the wyll of both the Realmes he is not worthy to be succoured by either of them from henceforth and therefore being cast out of Englande let not France receyue hym The Councell then being broken vp the Kings departed without biddyng the Archbishop farewell and such as were mediatours for peace in departing from this meting spake many reprochefull wordes to hym Archb. Becket vvilful in his ovvne opinion alledgyng that he had benne euer stoute and wise in his owne conceit and a folower of his owne will and opinion adding that it was a great hinderaunce to the Churche that he was ordeyned Archbishop and that by hym the Churche was alreadye in part destroyed and woulde shortly be altogether brought to ruine But the Archbyshop settyng a watche before his mouth kept silence as though he had not heard and folowed the Frenche king with his people Many saide by the way as they iourneyed Beholde the Archbishop yonder whiche in talke the last night woulde not for the pleasure of the King denie God nor keepe his honor in silence After this when the Archbishop was come to Sens and aduised with himselfe whether it shoulde bee best for him to goe at length hee saide God is able in the last poynte of miserie and distresse to help those chat be his and herewith came a messenger from the French King to bring him to the Court for the French King as one that had bin better instructed in the matter repented himselfe that he had iudged euil of his aunsweres at the last meeting and herevppon receyued him againe into his fauour and rested not to trauell so muche in his cause The French King receyueth the Archbishop Becket agayne into fauoure that at length another meeting was assigned at a certayne place neere the confines of Normandy whther King Henry came and there foūd Kyng Lewes the Archbishop of Rouen and diuers other Bishops togither with the foresaide Archbishop The Archb. is reconciled to the king who after they had reasoned of the matter throughly as they saw cause K. Henry receiued the Archbishop into his fauour againe and promised to redresse all that hadde bin done amisse and pardon all those that had followed him out of the Realme wherevppon the King and the Archbishop being recōciled the Archbishoppe the same day came before the Kings presence and talked with him And amongst other things the Archbishop required of the King that it might be lawfull vnto him withoute the offending of his maiestie to punish a◅ or ◅ing o◅ the sensures of the Churche the iniurie done vnto him by the Archbyshop of Yorke and other Bishops in the Coronation of his sonne which the King graunted and shewed himselfe in all things to the Archbyshop at that time so curteous that as it is said he held his stirrop when he mounted on Horsbacke But whereas twice within a few dayes after The King vvould not kisse the paxe vvith the Archb. the King and the said Archbishop met at Masse the King refused the kisse of peace with him which was marked as a signe of a fained reconciliation though indeede he afterwardes entertained him very curteously and at his departure ouer into England tooke leaue of hym in frindly manner and
and altred the booke was lost so that the remembraunce of suche rulers as were before the dayes of this Richarde the firste are not to bee had These Baylifes euer entred at Michalmas and so continued foorth their yeare Thus began the citie nowe first to receyue the forme and state of a common wealthe and to bee deuided into felowshippes whych they cal craftes Such also are admitted to the felowships of these companies ◅prentices as haue truely serued as apprentices a certaine number of yeares as seauen at the least vnder which time of seruice expired there is no◅ made free nor suffred to enioy the liberties of that Citie ◅emen sauing such as are borne free that is to say of freemen within the Citie of whome at thys time it is not muche materiall to make any further report The Citie thus consisting of the sayd craftes chooseth out of the same a Senate or company of graue councellors whome they name Aldermen the E. changed into A. according to the olde Saxon pronunciation ◅ardes It is also deuided into 26. tribes or wardes of the whiche euery one hath his seueral Alderman or ouerseer who haue both authoritie sufficiente and large priuileges to mainteyne the good gouernement of their portions withall Out of the number of these there is another officer yearely chosen and appoynted called the Maior who ruleth all the rest The Maior But now to returne vnto the further doings of K. Richard before his departure out of England towards his iourney into the lande of Palestine commonly called holy lād it is said he made such sales of things apperteyning to hym as well in right of the Crowne as otherwise that it seemed to diuers how he made his reconing neuer to returne againe in so much that some of his Councellors told him playnely that hee did not well in setting things away so freely to the dishonoryng of his maiestie and preiudice of his successor King Richard setteth things things on sale Ran. Higd. VVil. Par. vnto whome hee aunswered that in time of neede it was no euill policie for a man to helpe himselfe with his owne and further ioyned herr to these words that if Londō at that time of neede would be bought he would surely sel it if he might meete with a cōueniēt Marchant that were able to gyue him money inough for it Another way he hadde also to gather riches and that was this He hadde a licence of Pope innocente the thirde to dispence with suche as pleased him within his Realme for their vowes made to goe into the holy lande although they hadde taken on them the Crosse for that purpose namely such as he should appoint to remayne behynd him for the defence of his countrey and of these also hee tooke abundantly and dyuers other hee compelled to fyne namely to the ende that hee mighte get theyr money likewise that heereby hee obteyned no small summe towarde the furniture of his iourney Math. Paris Polidor The Kyng of Scottes therefore hauyng receyued this othe and thynkyng the tyme to serue hys purpose for redeemyng of those Castels whiche were deliuered to King Henry as guages for his raunsome payde now vnto Kyng Rycharde tenne thousand markes and hadde restitution of the same Restitution made to the K. of Scottes VVil. Par. that is to witte of Berwike Roxburgh Sterling and Edenburgh But William Parvus sayeth that Edenburgh was restored to him in the dayes of King Henry by reason of his wife whiche he tooke of the parties of beyonde the Sea and heerewith agreeth the Scottishe Chronicle Kyng Richarde also assigned to Queene Eleanor hys mother the accustomed dower with many Lordshippes and honors beside as an augmentation thereof Rog. Houed About which tyme dyed William de Maundeuille Earle of Albemarle at Rouen and Hugh de Putsey the nephew of the Bishoppe of Durham dyed at Aclet and was buryed at Durham Also Formalis Archbishoppe of Trier dyed at Northampton Nic. Tr◅ and was there buried in the Church of S. Androwes In the meane tyme Kyng Richard still desirous to furnishe himselfe of money deuised yet another shift and feigned that hee hadde lost his seale wherefore hee commaunded a new to be made which being done he commaunded it to bee proclaymed and published in euery countrey that those to whome hee hadde graunted any thing by his deede or charter Mat. Pa◅ meaning to enioy the same in suretie shuld not thinke it muche to come and haue it confirmed by his new seale least afterwarde the other beeing lost their lawfull titles might be called into question Wherevppon many that could not come to hym whilest he was in England were glad to followe him and to sayle ouer into Normandy and there to fyne at his pleasure for the newe seale to the ende that their writings mighte bee confirmed thereby and made so much the more sure to them and their successors For the same businesse also Remigius the Prior of S. Albons and many other went ouer to their great costes charges and trauel after he was transported ouer into France I fynde moreouer about the same tyme that the kings brother Erle Iohn exhibited a sore cōplainte before the Romaine Legate and other Bishops for that the Archbishop of Canterburye after the appeale made vnto the Apostolike sea had put his landes vnder interdiction for hys mariage made wyth the Earle of Gloucesters daughter whiche when the Legate hearde hee foorthewith confirmed the appeale and releassed the Earles landes of the aforesayde interdiction The same tyme also the tenth part of at the mouable goodes thorough the realme of Englande was leuyed to the ayde of the warres in the holy land And this collection passing vnder the name of an Almes was extended vpon the goodes as well of the spirituall men as temporall After all thys Kyng Richarde desyrous to sette order in the gouernemente of his Realme Hughe bishop of Durham gouerneth the north partes Math. Paris appoynted Hugh bishoppe of Durham to haue the rule of the Northe parties as chiefe Iustice from Humber northwardes towarde Scotland delyuering vnto him also the keepyng of Wynchester Castell the residue of the kingdom with the custodie of the Towre he assigned to the gouernaunce of William Longchampe Bishop of Elye VVilliā Longchampe bishop of Elye whome he had made chiefe Iustice of that parte and Chauncellour of the realme a man of gret diligence and knowledge in the administration of thinges but verie factious and desyrous of rule honoure and riches farre aboue all measure And with these .ij. bishops he ioyned in commission Hughe Bardulfe William Marshall Earle of Chepstow or rather Pembrooke Geffrey Fitz Peter and William Brewer men of great honour wysedome and discretion Rog. Houed King Richarde passeth ouer in to Normandie On the fifth daye of December he departed from Canterbury and went to Douer there to take the water and so on the eleuēth day of Decēber he passed
possession of his Sec. and then tooke possession of hys See beeing the two and fortith Archbyshoppe that hande ruled the same In the meane tyme the Kyng repayred to Portesmouth there to take the Sea to sayle ouer into Poictowe committing the rule of the Realme vnto Geffrey Fitz Peter or Fitz Peers Lorde chiefe Iustice and to the Byshoppe of Winchester commaunding them to vse the councell and aduice of the Archbyshoppe of Canterbury in gouerning thyngs touching the common wealthe Herewith there came also to the Kyng a great multitude of men of warre alledging that they had spent in staying for him and his going ouer sea all their money The Lorde refuse to follow the King into Fraunce so that hee must now needes giue them wages if he would haue them to passe ouer with him into Fraunce The whiche when hee refused to do hee was constreyned to take the water with his owne seruauntes arriuing about a three dayes after at the Isle of Iersey but perceyuing that none of his Lordes followed hym according to his commaundement as one disappoynted of ayde hee returned backe againe into Englande there to take further order for thys theyr misdemeanor Whylest these thynges were thus in doyng Geffrey Fitz Peeter and the Byshoppe of Winchester were come to S. Albons togither with the Archbishoppe of Caunterbury and other Bishops and peerer of the Realme where the Kyngs peace being proclaymed to all men it was on his behalfe straitly commaunded King HeÌ„ry the first his lawes that the lawes of Kyng Henry his Grandfather shoulde be obserued vniuersally within his Realme and that all vniust lawes and ordinances should be abrogated It was also commaunded that no Sherife no forrester nor other minister of the Kynges should vpon paine of life and limme take violeÌ„tly any thing of any man by way of extortion nor presume to wrong any man or to fyne any man as they had afore time bin accustomed to doe After this the King beeing come backe from his iourney which he purposed to haue made into Poictow hee assembled an army and meante to haue gone against those Lordes which had refused to goe with him but the Archbishop of Canterbury coming to him at NorthamptoÌ„ sought to appease his moode and to cause him to stay but yet in his furious rage he went forwarde till he came to Nottingham and there with muche adde The Archb. menaceth to excommunicate those that assist the king the Archbishop following him with threatning to excommunicate all those that should aid him procured him to leaue off his enterprice After thys the Archbyshoppe aboute the fyue and twentith day of August came to London there to take aduice for the reformation of things touching the good gouernemente of the common wealthe But heere whylest the Archbyshoppe with other peeres of y e Realm deuised orders very necessary as was thought for the state of the coÌ„mon wealthe the King doubting least the same should be a bridle for him to restrayne his authoritie royall from doyng thyngs to his pleasure he beganne to fynde fault and seemed as though hee hadde repented hymselfe of his large promises made for his reconciliation but the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury so assuaged his moode and perswaded him by opening vnto him what daunger woulde ensue both to him and to hys Realme if hee wente from the agreemente that he was glad to be quiet for feare of further trouble In thys hurly burly also the Lordes and peeres of the Realme by the setting on of the Archbyshoppe were earnestly bente to haue the Kyng to restore and confirme the graunt which hys Graundfather Kyng Henry the firste hadde by his charter graunted and confirmed to his subiectes whiche to doe Kyng Iohn thoughte greatly preiudiciall to hys royall estate and dignitie â—…ufe Cog. â—…arle of â—…uze The Earle of Tholouze hauing lost all hys possessions the Citie of Tholouze onely excepâ—… or me ouer into Englande and rendred the sayde Citie into the handes of King Iohn and receyued at his departure the summe of tenne thousande markes as was reported by the bountifull gifte of Kyng Iohn The second of October Geffrey Fitz Peter Mat. Pâ—… Geffrey Fâ—… Peere or 〈◊〉 Peter depâ—…teth this 〈◊〉 Erle of Essex and Lord chiefe Iustice of England departed this life a man of great power and authoritie in whose politique direction and gouernemente the order of things perteining to the common wealth chiefly consisted Hee was of a noble mind experte in knowledge of the lawes of the land riche in possessions and ioyned in bloud or affinitie with the more parte of all the Nobles of the Realme so that his deathe was no small losse to the common wealthe for through hym and the Archbishop Hubert the King was oftentimes â—…oked froÌ„ such wilfull purposes as nowe and their he was determined to haue put in practise in so much that the King as was reported but how truely I cannot tell seemed to reioyce for his death bycause hee might now worke hys will without any to comptroll him The same time to witte aboute the feast of Saint Michaell came Nicholas A Câ—… sent 〈◊〉 lande the Cardinall of Tusculane into Englande sente from the Pope to take away the interdiction if the King woulde stande to that agreemente whyche hee hadde made and promised by his oth to performe Kyng Iohn receyued this Cardinall in most honorable wise and gladly heard him in all things that he had to say Thys Legate at his comming to Westminster reposed the Abbot of that place named William from hys roome for that hee was accused both of wasting the reuenewes of the house and also of not able incontinencie Moreouer The bâ—… of Oxfoâ—… quire aâ—…tion the Burgesses of the Towne of Oxforde came vnto hym to obteyne absolution of their offence in that through their presumption the three scollers of whome ye haue heard before were hanged there to the greate terror of all the residue To be shorte they were assoyled and pennance enioyned them that they should stripe them out of their apparell at euery Churche in the Towne and going barefooted with scourges in their handes they shoulde require the benefite of absolution of euery the Parish Prieste within their Towne saying the Psalme of Miserere After this A coâ—… called bâ—… Cardinaâ—… the saide Cardinall called a counsell or conuocation of the Cleargie to reforme such things touching the state of the Churche as should be thought requisite And though he handled not thys matter with suche fauour and vprightnesse as the Bishoppes wished on their behalfes yet hee caused King Iohn to restore the most parte of all those goodes that remayned vnspente and also the valewe of halfe of those that were consumed and made away vnto those persons as well spiritual as temporal from whome they had bin taken in time of the discord betwixt him and the Pope But before all things coulde bee thus quieted and set in order betwixte the King
that the most part of the corne rotted on the grounde and that which at length was got in remayned yet abrode all after Alhallowentide so vntemperate was the weather with excessiue weete and raine beyonde all measure â—…th of corn â—…ncreaseth Herevpon the dearth so encreased that euen those which had of late relieued other were in daunger to sterue themselues Fists and processions vsed Finally solemne fastes and generall Processions were made in diuerse places of the realm to appease Gods wrath and as it was thought their prayers were heard for the weather partly amended and by reason the same serued to get in some such corne as was not lost the price thereof in the Market fell halfe in halfe Richard Gray Lord warden of the portes The Chattellaine of Douer Richarde Gray looking diligently to his charge tooke a thousand marks which the Bishop of Winchester had sent thither to haue bin transported ouer into France Erlow the Popes nuntio returneth home Erlotus the Popes nuncio perceiuing the trouble that was like to ensue within the realme woulde no longer tary but wisely departed and got him home Herewith certaine wise personages were sent to Rome on the part of the king baronage to enforme the Pope in what state y e realm stood and to giue him to vnderstaÌ„d how grieuously the people had bene handled by the practise of certaine Romaine Prelates promoted in this lande This yere nere to Carmardin Patrik de Chanton lord of Kedwelli Hugh de Viun Mat. Parâ—… The Lordâ—… Kedwillyâ—… diuerse other both horsmen footmen were slain through treason by the WelchmeÌ„ yet it should appeare by Mat. Pa. that y e englishmeÌ„ procured this mischief to light on their own heads Mat. Paâ—… through their disloial dealing For where they wer come to the place to talke of an agreement some of the marchers supposing they had bin to stroÌ„g for y e WelchmeÌ„ perswaded the said L. of Kedwelly to assaile theÌ„ vpoÌ„ the sodain in hope to haue destroyed theÌ„ al but in the end y e englishmeÌ„ were distressed through y e valiancie of Dauid one of the sonnes of the great Llewillin other captains of the Welch nation Llewellin Mâ—… Neuerthelesse Mat. West sayth briefly that the English men were treasonably slaine so that it seemeth that Mathew Paris speaketh rather of an affection and good will whiche hee bare to the Welche proceedings in those dayes than otherwise â—…th Paris 〈◊〉 well afâ—…ed towards gouernâ—…t of the â—…me as it â—…n stoode For who that marketh the course of hys hystorie shall perceyue that he had no good liking of the state in those dayes neither concerning the ecclesiasticall nor temporal policie insomuch that hee sticketh not to commende the Welche men greatly for theyr holding togither against the oppression as he meaneth it of the English gouernmente and no doubte there was cause that moued him to such misliking namely the often payments and collections of money by the Popes agents and other suche misorders as dayly were permitted or rather maineteined to the enpouerishing of both the estates spirituall and temporall â—…dfrey de â—…on Archâ—…hop of Canâ—…burie Godfrey de Kynton was consecrated Archbishop of Canterburie at Rome about the feast of Christmasse last past and so returned froÌ„ thence home to his cure 〈◊〉 ordinance â—…yoâ—… exâ—…tion There was an ordinance made aboute thys time for punishment to be had of the extortion of Sherifes so that aswell the receyuer as the gyuer of brybes was punishable An. Reg. 43. â—…mbassadors â—…t to the couÌ„â—…l at Camâ—…ey The bishops of Worcester and Lincoln with the Earles of Norffolke and Leycester were sent ouer in Ambassade vnto a Councell holden at Cambrey for a league and peace to be concluded betwixt the kingdomes of England and France and also the Empire but bycause the French K. looked to haue the king of England there when he heard that the same king came not he also stayed at home and so no conclusion followed at that assemble â—…n CouÌ„tesse 〈◊〉 Pembroke Ioan Countesse of Pembrooke the wife of William de Valence the kings halfe brother demaunded hir right of dower in such landes as belonged to hir by title of inheritance At length she had to the value of fiue hundred markes assigned to hir of the same landes notwithstanding hir heritage amounted to the summe of a thousande markes and aboue of yearely reuenues but for that she shoulde not ayde hir husbande with part thereof the one halfe was thought sufficient for hir maintenance About Aduent next ensuing shee went ouer vnto hir husband either for the desire shee had to enioy his personall preseÌ„ce or for that she thought hirselfe not wel dealt with to be abridged of those reuenues which by right of inheritance were hir owne 〈◊〉 great temâ—…st of lightâ—…g and â—…nder In the first night of December there chaunced a maruelous sore tempest of lightning and thunder with mightie windes and raine as a token and signe of the troubles that after followed the more noted for that thunder in the winter season is not commonly heard of Guy de Rochford a Poictouin to whom about two yeares before the king had giuen the Castell of Rochester was now vanished the realme Guy de Rochford banished and depriued of all that he held within this lande About this season there rose great variance amongst the scholers of Oxford Variance and debate betwixt the students of Oxford being of sundrie Countreys as Scottish men Welchmen Northren men and Southren men they fel so farre at square that they raised Baners one against another and fought togither insomuch that diuerse were slaine and many hurt on both parties The Welchmen this yere notwithstanding their good successe had in these late warres considered with themselues that if the Barons of Englande did once ioyne in one knot of friendship they would with maine force easily subdue them The Welchmen seeke to agree with the king wherefore to preuent that which might chaunce vnto them by stubburne resistance they made suyte to be receyued into the kings peace offring to giue vnto him the summe of foure M. Markes and to his son the Lorde Edward three C. markes and to the Queene two C. marks The king yet would not accept those offers and so the matter depended in doubtfull balance a certaine time The Welchmen in the meane season attempted not any exployte but rather sate still in hope to come at length to some reasonable agreement The Monkes of Winchester meaning to prouide themselues of a bishop now that Athelmare alià s Odomare the kings halfe brother was banished the realme Henrie de Wingham elected Bishop of Wâ—…esteâ—… elected one Henrie de WinghaÌ„ the kings Chancellor in hope that the K. would be contented with his election and so he was but yet condicionally that if the Pope woulde allow his sayde halfe brother for Bishop then
〈…〉 to this miserie through hys owne offences R. Sâ—… 〈◊〉 therefore he was contented paciently to 〈◊〉 but yet it coulde not hee sayde but griâ—… hym that he had in such wife â—…ne into the hatred of all his people notwithstanding he gaue the â—…moste heartie thankes that they had so â—…ten theyr receyued iniuryes The king answere and ceassed 〈…〉 beare so muche good wyll towardes hys soâ—… Edwarde as to wishe that hee myght 〈◊〉 ouer them Therefore to satisfie them sithe otherwise it might not be hee vtterly renounced hys right to the Kingdome and to the whole administration thereof And lastlye besought 〈◊〉 Lordes nowe in his miserie to forgiue 〈…〉 offences as he had committed agaynst them The Ambassadours wyth this answere returning to London Polidor declared the same vnto all the estates in order as they had receyued 〈◊〉 vpon great ioy was made of all men to 〈◊〉 that they myght nowe by course of lawe proceâ—… to the choosing of a newe King And so therevppon the .xxix. day of Ianuarie in Session of Parliament then at Westminster assembled was the thirde king Edward sonne to king Edâ—… the seconde chosen and elected king of Engâ—… by the authoritie of the same Parliament 〈◊〉 as before is sayde confyrmed by hys fathers 〈◊〉 nation and the first day of his raigne they 〈◊〉 to be the .xxv. of Ianuarie in the yeare 1â—â—◠〈◊〉 the account of the Church of Englande â—…ning the yeare the .xxv. day of Marche but 〈◊〉 the common account of wryters Mâ—… it was in the yeare 13â—…7 The same day Sir William Truâ—… Procurator for the whole Parliament did truâ—… the old king in name of the whole Parliaâ—… 〈◊〉 all homages and fealties due to him so that the same .xxv. daye of Ianuarie hath beene 〈◊〉 and taken for the fyrst daye of the begyning of King Edwarde the thirde hys raigne so 〈◊〉 whatsoeuer chaunced before that daye to the crybed to bee done duryng the raygne of hys father But now to make an ende of the life 〈◊〉 of the raigne of K. Edward the secoÌ„d 〈…〉 after he was deposed of his kingly haâ—… 〈◊〉 â—…tle bee remayned for a tyme at Kenilwoorth 〈…〉 Mâ—… 〈◊〉 custodye of the Earle of Leycester But 〈◊〉 a while the Queene was informed by the 〈◊〉 of Hereforde whose hatred towardes 〈◊〉 had no ende that the Earle of Leycester fauoured 〈◊〉 husband too much and more than stood wâ—… 〈◊〉 suretie of hir sonnes estate whervpon he was appointed to the keping of two other lords 〈◊〉 Berkcley and Iohn Matreuers who receyâ—… him of the Earle of Leycester the third of 〈◊〉 conueyed him from Kenilworth vnto the castell of Berkley 〈…〉 from the Seueâ—… almost in the midway betwixt Gloucester and Bristow But forsomuch as the Lord Berkeley â—…sed 〈◊〉 more curteâ—… man his aduersaries wished him to doe 〈◊〉 was discharged oâ—… that office and sir Thomas Gourney appoynted in hâ—… stead Thomas â—…ey who togither with the Lorde Maâ—…reueâ—… ioâ—…ueyed him secretly for feare least he should be taken froÌ„ them by force from our strong place to another as to the castell of Corfe and suche like still remouing vnto him in the might season till at length they thought it should not be known â—…ther they had coâ—…yed him And so at length they â—…ought him 〈◊〉 againe in seâ—… 〈…〉 the Castell of Berkley where 〈…〉 â—…ned as some write the Queene woulde send â—…â—…o him courteous and â—…ouing 〈…〉 appaâ—… and other such things 〈◊〉 â—…he would not once come nere to 〈◊〉 him heaâ—…ing 〈◊〉 hand that shee durst not for feare of the peoples displeasure who hated him so extremely But as he thus â—…oâ—…inuâ—… in prison closely 〈…〉 hys friends might haue accesse vnto him as in suche cases it often happeneth when men be in maserie some will cast pitie their state â—… Earle of â—… conspiâ—… to deliuer â—…to her there were diuerse of the nobilitie of whom the Earle of Kent was chiefe began to deuise meanes by stâ—…â—…ference had togithers how they might restore hym to libertie discommending 〈…〉 Queene Isabell and such other 〈◊〉 â—…pointed gouernours to the yong king or his fathers strayâ—… imprisonment The Queene 〈◊〉 â—…her the gouernours vnderstaÌ„ding this coÌ„spiâ—… of the erle of Kent of his brother durst not yet in that 〈…〉 greene world go about to â—…nishâ—… it but rather thought good to take away froÌ„ theÌ„â—…asion of accomplishing their purpose And here vpon the Queene and the Bishop of Hereforde wrote sharpe letters vnto his keepers blaming â—…hem greatly for that they bealt so gently with him and kept him no strayther but suffred 〈◊〉 haue such libertie that he aduertised some of his friends abrode how and in what maner he was vsed and withall the Bishop of Hereforde vnder a sophisticall forme of wordes signified to them by his letters that they shoulde dispatch him out of the way as thus Edwardum occidere nolite cimere bonum est To kill Edwarde will not to feare it is good Whiche riddle or doubtfull kinde of speech as it might bee taken in two contrarie senses onely by placing the poynt in Ortographie called comma they interpreted it in y e worse sense putting y e coÌ„ma after â—…mere and so presuming of this coÌ„maundement as they tooke it froÌ„ the B. they lodge the miserable prisoner in a chaÌ„ber ouer a foule filthie duÌ„geon ful of deade carion trusting so to make an ende of him wyth the abhominable stinche thereof but he bearing it out strongly as a man of a tough nature coÌ„tinued still in life so as it seemed he was verie like to scape that daunger as he had by purging eyther vp or downe auoyded the force of such poyson as had beene ministred to him sundrie tymes before of purpose so to ridde him Wherevpon when they sawe that silth practises woulde not serue their turne they came sodenly one night into the chamber where hee lay in bed fast asleepe and with heauie feather beddes or a table as some write being cast vpon him they kept him downe Tho. VVals and withall put into his fundament an horne and through the same they thrust vp into his bodie a â—…te spirit or as other haue through the pype of a Trumpet Tho. de la More a Plumbers instrument of yron made bene â—…ote the which passing vp into his intrayles King Edwarde the seconde murthered and being rolled to and fâ—…o 〈◊〉 the saint but so as 〈◊〉 appearaÌ„ce of any wounde or hurt outwardly might bee once perceyued His â—…e did moue many within the castell and towne of Berkley to compassion plainly hearing him vtter a whilefull noyse as the tormentors were about to murther him so that dyuerse being awakened therwith as they themselues confisted prayed heartily to God to receyue his soule when they vnderstoode by his erâ—…e what the matter ment The Queene the Bishop and other that then tyrannie might be hid outlawed and banished the Lorde Matreners and Thomas
forde Adaâ—…â—…mouth being remoued from the sea of Wynchester whereof hee was Bishoppe before that hee was thus called to the sea of Canterbury After Candelmasse 1334 Aâ—… reg Adâ—… 〈◊〉 Adaâ—…â—…th A parliament at Yorke the Kyng of Englande repaired towardes Yorke there to holde a parliament to the whiche beginnyng the Monday in the seconde wâ—…ke in Lent when Edwarde Balliol doubting to be surprised by his aduersaries coulde not come hee sente yet the Lorde Henrie de Beaumont and the Lorde William de Montatâ—…te to make excuse for him The kyng of Englande passing farther into the Northe partes helde hys Whâ—…sonâ—…yde at Newe Castell vpon Tyne with greate royaltie And shortly after Edward Balliol Kyng of Scottes came thither Edvvard Ballioll dâ—… homage 〈◊〉 king of England for Sâ—…lande and vpon the ninteenth daye of Iune made his homage vnto the king of Englande and sware vnto him fealtie in the presence of a greate number of Nobles and Gentlemen there assembled as to his superiour and chiefe Lorde of the Realme of Scotlande byndyng hymselfe by that othe to hold the same realme of the king of Englande his heires and successors for euer He also gaue graÌ„ted vnto y e K. of England at y e time .v. couÌ„ties next adioyning vnto y e borders of EnglaÌ„d as Berwik and Rocksburgh Peplis and Dunfres the townes of Hadington and Gedworthe with the castell the forrestes of Silkirke Etherike and Gedworth so as all these portions should be eleâ—…ely separated from the crowne of Scotland and annexed vnto the crowne of England for euer And these thinges were confirmed and roborated with othe scepter and witnesse sufficient Whiche thinges done in due order as was requisite the Kyng of Englande retourned home and the Kyngs wente backe into Scotlande And then were all suche lordes restored againe to their landes and possessions in Scotlande whiche in the dayes of Edwarde the seconde had bene expulsed from the same and nowe they did theyr homage vnto the King of Scotlande for those landes as apperteyned Immediatly after the Kyng of Englande called a counsell of his Lordes spirituall and temporall at Notingham commaundyng them to meete hâ—…m there aboute the thirteenthe daye of Iuly there to consult with hym of weightie causes concerning the state of the realme This yeare on Sainct Clementes daye at night whiche falleth on the three and twentieth of Nouember throught a maruellouse inuâ—…dation and cising of the sea all alongest by the coastes of this realme â—…ation of â—…e sea but especially about the Thames the sea bankes or walles were broken and borne downe with violence of the water and infinite numbers of heastes and catâ—…aile drowned fruitfull grounds and pastures were made salte marshes â—…o as there was no hope that in long time they shoulde recouer againe theyr former fruitfulnesse In this meane time the Frenche Kyng was appoynted to haue made a viage againste the Sarazins enemies of our faith and had sente to the Kyng of England requering him of his companie in that iourney But the king of Englande beeing otherwise occupied wyth the affaires of Scotlande maâ—… no direct aunswere therevnto Ambassadors from the FreÌ„ch â—…ng so that the Frenche kyng perceyuing that the kyng of Englande was not in all things well pleased with him thought good before hee set forewarde on that iourney to vnderstande his meaning and therevppon sente eftsoones vnto him other ambassadours These ambassadours arriued here in Englande and had audience but nothing they concluded in effect saue that the kyng promised to sende his ambassadours ouer into Fraunce to haue further communication in the matter touching suche pointes of variaunce as depended beetwixt them Although Edward Balliol by the puissâ—…ce of the king of Englandes assistaunce had gotte the moste parte of the Realme of Scotland into his handes yet diuers castels were holden againste him and the Scots dayly stipped from him and by open rebellion molested him dyuers wayes The king of England aduertised therof called a parliament at London R. Southwell A parliamente at London wherin hee tooke order for his iourney into Scotland had a tenth and a fifteenth graunted hym and so abouts At ballontide hee came to Newecastell vppon Tine with his army and remained there â—…ill the feast of Saint Katherin and then entring into Scotlande came to Rockesburgh The king entreth into Scotland vvith an armie 1335. where he repared the Castell which had ben aforetime destroyed After the thirde daye of Christmasse was paste the kyng of Englande entred into Ethricke â—…râ—…st beating it vp and downe but the Scottes would not come within his reach wherevpon he sent the Kyng of Scottes that was there present with him and the Earles of Warwicke and Oxforde and â—…rten other barons and knyghtes wyth theyr retinues vnto Carleiâ—… to keepe and defende those West parts of the realme from the Scottes In their iourney thitherwardes they went by Peplis to apprehend certaine Scots whome they heard to be lodged abiding thereabouts but when they founde them not they wasted the countrey and tourned streight to Carleis whereafter the Epiphanie there assembled an armie foorthe of the Counties of Lancaster Westâ—…and and Cumberland by the kinges appointement whiche army togither with the kyng of Scottes and the other Lordes there founde entred Scotland and did muche 〈◊〉 in the country of Galloway Marl. destroying towns and all that they found abroade but the people were fled and withdraweâ—… out of theyr way And when they had taken their pleasure the Kyng of Scottes ratourned backe to Castell This yeare three foll gâ—…e abundaunce of raine A dearth and death of cattel and therevppon ensued morraine of beastes also corne â—…o failed this yeare that a quarter of wheate was solde at fortie shillings Finally when the kyng had finished his businesse in Scotlande An. reg 9. as to his seeming stoode with his pleasure he retourned into England Ambassadours sent into FraÌ„ce and shortely after hee sente the Archbyshoppe of Canterburye sir Phillippe de Montacute and Geffrey Scrope vnto the Frenche king to conclude a firme amitie and league with him These Lords comming into France were not at the firste admitted to the Frenche Kings presence till they shewed themselues halfe greened with that straunge â—…raling for then finally were they brought vnto hym who gently receyued them and caused the matter to bee entreated of aboute the whiche they were sente in furthering whereof suche diligence wâ—… vsed that finally a conclusion of peace and concord was agreed and so farre passed that proclamation thereof shoulde haue bene made in Paris and in the countrey thereabout the next day but vnneth were the english Ambassadors returned vnto theyr lodgings when they were sent for back againe and further enformed that the Frenche King minded to haue Dauid king of Scotlande comprised in the same league so that hee might be restored vnto his kingdome and the Balliol put out The Englishe Ambassadors
onely appoynted to assemble againe as if the other Parliament had rather bin continued than disâ—…owed The cause was â—…ged to bee for easing of the charges that 〈◊〉 haue rysen if eche man had bene sent homâ—… new knightes and burgesses called These 〈◊〉 done the king rose from his place and 〈◊〉 cheerefull and right courteous countenaunce regarding the people went to whyte Hall wâ—… the same day he helde a great feast In the after Noone were Proclamations made in the accustomed places of the Eâ—… in the name of king Henrie the fourth King Henry the fourth proclaymed On the morrow following being Wednesday and first of October the Procurators 〈◊〉 named repayred to the Tower of London and there signified to king Richarde of the admission of King Henrie And the aforesayde Iustice William Thyrning in name of the other and for all the states of the lande King Richard depâ—…ed renounced vnto the sayde Richarde late king all homage and 〈◊〉 vnto him before time due in maner and forme as apperteyned And thus was King Richarde depriued of all kingly honour and princely dignitie by reason he was so giuen to followe euill counsaile and vsed suche inconuenient wayes and meanes through insoleÌ„t misgouernaÌ„ce youthful outrage though otherwise a righte noble and woorthie Prince He raigned .xxij. yeares three moneths and .viij. dayes He deliuered to king Henrie now that he was thus deposed all the goodes that he had Hall to the summe of three hundred thousande poundes in coyne besides Plate and Iewels as a pledge and satisfaction of the iniuries by him committed and done in hope to bee in more suretie of life for the deliuerie thereof but whatsoeuer was promised he was deceyued therein For shortly after his resignation hee was conueyed to the Castell of Leedes in Kent and from thence to Pumfret where he departed out of this miserable life as after you shal heare He was seemely of shape and fauour and of nature good ynough His persâ—… if the wickednesse and naughtie demeanor of such as were about him had not altered it His chaunce verily was greatly infortunate whiche fell into suche calamitie that hee tooke it for the beste waye hee coulde deuise to renounce hys Kingdome for the whiche mortall menne are accustomed to hazarde all they haue to atteyne therevnto but such mysfortune or the lyke oftentymes falleth vnto those Princes whiche when they are aloft cast no doubt for perilles that maye followe He was prodigall ambitious and muche giuen to the pleasure of the bodie Harding Hee kept the greatest port and mainteyned the most plentifull house that euer any king in Englande did eyther before his time or since The noble house kepâ—… of K. Richaâ—… There resorted dayly to his court aboue .x. M. persons that had meate and drinke there allowed them In his kitchen there were three hundred seruitors and euerie other office was furnished after the like rate Of Ladies Chamberers LauÌ„derers there were aboue three huÌ„dred at the least And in gorgeous and costly apparell they exceeded all measure Excesse in appâ—…l not one of them that kept within the boundes of his degree Yeomen Groomes were clothed in silkes with clothe of graine and skarlet ouer sumptuous ye may be sure for theyr estates And this vanitie was not onely vsed in the Court in those dayes but also other people abrode in the townes and Countreys had theyr garments cutte farre otherwise than had beene accustomed afore his dayes with embroderyes riche furres and goldsmithes worke and euerie day there was deuising of newe fashions to the greate hynderaunce and decay of the common wealth Moreouer such were preferred to Bishoprikes and other Ecclesiastical lyuings Ignorant proâ—… as neither could teache nor preache nor knewe any thing of the scripture of God but onely to call for theyr tithes and dueties so that they were moste vnworthie the name of Bishops being lewd and most vaine persons disguised in Bishops apparell Moreouer there reigned abundantly the filthie sinne of lecherie and fornication with abhominable adulterie specially in the king but moste chiefly in the prelacie whereby the whole realme by such their euill ensample was so infected that the wrath of God was dayly prouoked to vengeance for the sinnes of the Prince and hys people Thus haue ye heard what wryters do report touching the state of the time and doings of this king But if I may boldly say what I think he was a Prince the most vnthankfully vsed of hys subiects of any one of whom ye shal lightly read For although through the frailtie of youth he demeaned himselfe more dissolutely than seemed conuenient for his royall estate and made choyse of such Counsaylers as were not fauoured of the people wherby he was the lesse fauoured himself yet in no kings days were the commons in greater wealth if they could haue perceyued their happie state neither in any other time were the Nobles and Gentlemen more cherished nor Church-men lesse wronged but such was their ingratitude towardes their bountifull and louing soueraigne that those whome he had chiefly aduaunced were readiest to controll him for that they might not rule all things at their will and remoue from him such as they mislyked and place in theyr rowmthes whome they thought good and that rather by strong hande than by gentle and courteous meanes which stirred such malice betwixt him and them till at length it could not be asswaged without perill of destruction to them both The Duke of Gloucester chiefe instrument of this mischiefe to what ende hee came yee haue heard and although his nephewe the Duke of Hereforde tooke vpon him to reuenge his death yet waÌ„ted he moderation and loyaltie in hys doings for the which both he himself and his lâ—…neal race were scourged afterwardes as a due punishment with rebellious subiects so as deserued vengeance seemed not to stay long for his ambitious crueltie that could not be contented to driue king Richard to resigne his Crowne and regall dignitie ouer vnto him except hee also shoulde take from him his guiltlesse life But to let this passe to the consideration of the learned according to our order I will shewe what wryters of our English nation liued in his dayes as wee finde them in Iohn Bales Centuries First Henrie Bederic otherwise surnamed of Burie after the name of the towne where hee is thought to haue bin borne an Augustine Frier Simon Alcocke Vthred Bolton a Monke of Durham but borne in the borders of Wales beyond Seuerne William Iordan a black Frier Iohn Hilton a Frier Minor Iohn Clipton'a Carmelite Frier in Notingham Henrie Daniel a black Frier a good Phisition Raufe MarhaÌ„ Iohn Marcheley a gray Frier or cordelier as some call them Thomas Broome a Carmelite Frier of London Iohn Bridlington borne in Yorkeshire William Thorne an Augustine Frier of Canterburie an Historiographer Adam Merimouth a Canon of Saint Paules Church in London that wrote two
the table next to the king on his right hand in the hall the day of his coronation and for their fees to haue the foresayde Canapie of golde with the belles and staues notwithstanding the Abbot of Westminster claymed the same Edmond Chambers claymed and obteyned the office of principall Larderer for him and his Deputies by reason of his manour of Skulton Edmond Chambers otherwise called Burdellebin SkultoÌ„ in the couÌ„tie of Norffolke Thus was euery man appoynted to exercise such office as to him of right apperteyned or at the least was thought requisite for the time present On the Monday then next ensuing when the states were assembled in Parliament order was taken that by reason of such preparation as was to be made for the coronation they shoulde sit no more till the morow after Saint Edwards day On the Sunday following being the euen of Saint Edwarde the newe King lodged in the Tower and there made xivj knightes of the Bathe to witte Three of his sonnes Knightes of the Bath The Earle of Arundell The Earle of Warwickes sonne The Earle of Stafforde Two of the Earle of Deuonshires sonne The Lorde Beaumont The Lorde Willoughbies brother The Earle of Staffordes brother The Lorde Camois his sonne The Lorde of Maule Thomas Beauchampe Thomas Pelham Iohn Luttrell Iohn Listey William Hankeford Iustice William Brinchley Iustice Bartholmew Racheforde Giles Danbeney William Butler Iohn Ashton Richarde Sanape Iohn Tiptost Richard Frances Henrie Percy Iohn Arundell William Stralle Iohn Turpington Aylmere Saint Edwarde Hastings Iohn Greissley Gerard Satill Iohn Arden Robert Chalons Thomas Dymocke Hungerforde Gibethorpe Newporte and dyuerse other to the number of .xlvj. The L. Maior of London On the Morrowe beeing Saint Edwardes day and .xiij. of October the Lord Maior of LoÌ„don road towards the Tower to atteÌ„d the king with diuerse worshipfull Citizens clothed all in red and from the Tower the king ridde through the Citie vnto Westminster where he was sacred annoynted and crowned king by the Archbishop of Canterburie with all ceremonies and royall solemnitie as was due and requisite The Earle of 〈◊〉 carried â—…ngs preâ—… Though all other reioysed at his aduauncement yet surely Edmonde Mortimer Earle of March which was cousin and heyre to Lionell duke of Clarence the thirde begotten sonne of king Edwarde the thirde and Richard Earle of Cambridge sonne to Edmonde duke of Yorke whiche had maried Anne sister to the same Edmond were with these doings neither pleased nor contented Insomuch that now the deuision once begon the one linage ceassed not to persecute the other till the heyres males of both the lynes were clearly destroyed and extinct At the day of the coronation to the intent hee shoulde not seeme to take vpon him the crowne scepter royall by plaine extort power and iniurious intrusion Edward erle 〈◊〉 â—…er vn â—…ly faâ—…d 〈◊〉 â—…amed â—…ack he was aduised to make his tytle as heyre to Edmond surnamed or vntruly feyned Crouchbacke sonne to king Henry the third and to say that the said Edmond was elder brother to king Edward the first and for his deformitie put by from the crowne to whoÌ„ by his mother Blanch daughter sole heyre to Henry duke of Lancaster he was next of bloud and vndoubted heyre But bycause not only his friends but also his priuie enimies knew that this was but a forged title considering they were surely enformed not onely that the sayde Edmonde was yonger son to king Henrie the thirde but also had true knowledge that EdmoÌ„d was neither crooke backed nor a deformed persoÌ„ but a goodly gentleman a valiant captain so much fauored of his louing father that he to preferre him in mariage to the Queene Dowager of Nauarre hauing a great liuelode gaue to him the countie Palatine of Lancaster with many notable honours high seigniories and large priuiledges Therefore they aduised him to publish it that hee chalenged the realme not onely by conquest but also bycause he was by king Richarde adopted as beyre and declared by resignation as his lawfull successor being next heyremale to him of the bloud royall But to proceede to other doings the solemnitie of the coronation being ended the morrow after being Tuesday the ParliameÌ„t began again Sir Iohn Cheny speaker of the parliameÌ„t dismissed and Wil. Durward admitted and y e next day sir Iohn Cheyny that was speaker excusing himselfe by reason of his infirmitie sicknesse not to be able to exercise that roumth was dismissed and one William Durward esquire was admitted herewith were the acts established in the Parliament of the .xxj. yere of king Richardes raigne repealed and made voyde Acts repealed and the ordinances deuised in the Parliament holden the .xj. yeare of the same king confirmed Acts coÌ„firmed againe established for good and profitable The same day the kings eldest sonne the Lord Henrie by assent of all the states in the Parliament was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Erle of Chester then being of the age of .xij. yeares Vpon the Thursday the commons came and rehersed all the errors of the last Parliament holden in the .xxj. yeare of king Richard and namely in cetaine fiue of them First that where the king that nowe is was readie to arraigne an appeale agaynst the Duke of Norffolke he doing what apperteyned to hys dutie in that behalf was yet banished afterwards without any reasonable cause Secondly the Archbishop of Canterburie Metropolitane of the Realme was foreiudged without answere Thirdly the duke of Gloucester was murthered and after foreiudged Fourthly where the Earle of Arundell alledged his Charter of pardon the same might not be allowed Fifthly that all the power of that euill Parliament was graunted and assigned ouer to certaine persons and sithe that such heynous errors coulde not be coÌ„mitted as was thought without the assent and aduice of them that were of the late kings counsaile they made sure that they might be put vnder arrest and committed to safe keping till order might be further taken for them Thus much adoe there was in this Parliament specially about them that were thought to be guiltie of the duke of Gloucesters death and of the condemning of the other Lords that were adiudged traytors in the foresayde late Parliament holden in the sayde .xxj. yeare of king Richardes raigne Fabian Sir Iohn bagot discloseth secretes Sir Iohn Bagot knight then prisoner in the tower disclosed many secrets vnto the which he was priuie and being brought one day to the barre a bill was read in Englishe whiche hee had made conteyning certaine euill practises of king Richard and further what great affection y e same king bare to the duke of Aumarle insomuch that he heard him say that if he shuld renounce the gouernment of the kingdom he wished to leaue it to the said duke as to the most able maÌ„ for wisdome and manhood of all other for though he could like better of the duke of
set forth fiftie horsemen as though there had beene no mo within the Castell The Erle perceyuing this sent forth sir Randolfe Standish to encounter them hauing with him an hundred horses The Frenchmen tought couragiously a while and sodainly came out all the remnant and slue sir Randolfe Standish and all his companie and boldly set on the Erle and his hande which manfully resisted the French men till at length the Hyre caused three Culuerings to be shotte off amongst the Englishmen whereof one strake the Earle on the ancle and so brake his legge that for payne he fell from his horse Then the French menne entered amongest the Englishenne tooke the Earle lying on the grounde wyth Sir Rycharde Wooduile and sixe score moe and there were slaine almoste two hundred The residue saued themselues as well as they might The Earle was caryed to Beauays where of his hurt he shortly dyed and was buried in the Frier Minors He was a man of syngular vertue constancy and grauitie whose death in so troublous a season did sore appall the heartes of the Englishe people Thus did mightie Mars oftentymes chaunge his variable countenaunce so that one tyme the English menne got by assault and yeelding dyuerse strong Townes Castelles and Pyles and at another season the Frenche people somtime by bargaine sometyme by assault obteyned the same againe or other in their steede Aboute the Moneth of Iune in this twelfth yeare Iohn Duke of Bourbon and Auuergne taken prisoner at the battayle of Agineourt .xviij. yeares past as before ye haue heard nowe paying his raunsome whiche was eightene thousande pounde sterling was taken with a moste sore and grieuous Feuer the which made an and of his lyfe in the Citie of London The Duke of Bourbon dyeth at LondoÌ„ the same daye that was appoynted for his departure towarde Fraunce whose corps was enterred in the gray Friers of the same Citie So thus maye euerye creature see howe man purposeth Continuatioâ—… Chro. of Flau. and God disposeth This yeare also about the latter end of May â–ª was an enteruiew appoynted to be had at Saint Omers betwixt the Dukes of Bedford Burgoigne for the qualifying of certaine displeasures and grudges betwixt them kindled and mainteyned by some flattering taletellers which feyning things of reproche touching highly theyr honors bredde suche grudges that all loue betwixte them ceassed all affynitye was forgotten and all olde familiaritie was drawned through disdayne in the bottomlesse caue of Obliuyon Suche a pestilent breathe hath flatterye and suche myschiefe ensueth of Princes lyght credence These two Dukes being come to the towne of S. Omers the duke of Bedford being Regent of France and sonne brother and vncle to kings thought that the Duke of Burgoigne shoulde haue come and visited him in hys lodging The Duke of Burgoigne on the other parte being Lorde and soueraigne of the Towne iudged it not meete to goe to hym where hee was lodged but was content by intreatie of friendes to meete him in a place indifferente betweene both theyr lodgings which offer was not accepted and so both parties departed discontent and neuer after sawe nor communed togither Thus by the prowde disdeyne and enuious discorde of these two highe stomacked Princes Bedforde not mynding to haue any Peere and Burgoigne not willing to abyde any superiour shortly after Englande loste and Burgoigne gayned not long as by the sequele maye appeare An. reg 13. The Bastarde of Orleans called the Earle of Dunoys the Lorde Rochforde Marshall of Fraunce with other in the beginning of thys thirtenth yeare tooke the Towne of Saint Denys by treason skyrmished with them of Paris and leauing behynde them a great garnison tooke the Towne of Howdone and Pont S. Maxence by composition And at the same tyme was the towne of Pont Meulan taken by the sodaine sealing of two fyshermen which entred vp at a coÌ„mon priuie standing in the wall Thus as yee maye perceyue the warre was continually pursued betwixte these two mightye Nations Englishe and Frenche within the Realme of Fraunce beeing as it were the lystes within the which they had appoynted to trye the game so that no Countrey in the worlde was thought more miserable than the same And though the poore people and Inhabitantes of the good Townes and Villages susteyned most losse in theyr substaunce The fruites of warre yet the menne of warre oftentymes payed deare for theyr chieuance being dayly slaine wounded and taken prisoners and that on both partes as the chaunce of warre accustomably falleth out At length when sacietie of slaughter aboundaunce of murders remembraunce of losse of goodes and expences had somewhat softened the stonie beaâ—…tes of these loftie stomacked people so that eyther parte was desirous of peace yet the one disdained openly to offer it and the other priuately to receyue it The crye and noyse of this detestable warre was blasted throughe Christendome but specially the bruyte thereof was greate at Basile where the generall Councell was as then holden the Emperour Albert and all the Princes of Christendome beeing present there eyther in persone or by theyr procuratours for the abholishing of the Scisme that then continued in the Churche of Rome for this indubitate Pope Wherefore the Emperour and the temporall Princes 1435 supposing the exhortation of spirituall Fathers shoulde muche profite to the quieting of the stryfe betwixt the Realmes of England and Fraunce desyred Eugenie then Pope to bee a mediatour betwixt them And one thing put them in good hope of some good conclusion bycause the Duke of Bourgoigne was wylling so that it were not of hys owne suyte to returne reconcile himselfe with the French King his mortall enimie and auncient aduersarie Herevpon by authoritie of this generall Councell two discrete persons A solempe treatie of peace 〈◊〉 Arras the Cardinals of the holy Crosse and Cypres came to the towne of Arras in Arthoys whither were sent from the King of Englande Henrie Beauforde Cardinal of Winchester Henrie Archbishop of Yorke William de la Poole Earle of Suffolke and Iohn Hollande Earle of Huntingdon with dyuerse other Knights and Esquiers And for the French king were there present Charles Duke of Bourbon Lewes Earle of Vandosme Arthure of Brytayne Conestable of Fraunce the Archbishop of Reimes and sir Philip Harecourt The duke of Burgoigne was there in proper person accompanied with the duke of Guelders and the Erles of Estampes Lygny S. Paule Vandemont Neures and Daniel sonne to the Prince of Orange with a great gard and a gallant companie Vpon the day of the first session the Cardinal of S. Crosse declared to the three parties the innumerable mischiefes that had followed to the whole state of the christen coÌ„mon welth by theyr continual dissention and dayly discord exhorting them for the honour of God and for the loue which they ought to beare towards the aduancement of his fayth and true religion to conforme themselues to reason and to
the king whose honor health suretie and preseruation they chiefly wyshed not to giue credence to theyr aduersaries malicious suggestions till theyr comming to his presence vnto the which they huÌ„bly besought him that they might be admitted as his faythfull liege people to shewe the intent and purpose of their commings which was to none other ende than to enlarge theyr fidelitie and allegiance towards his most dread person intending to put themselues with as much diligence industrie and trauaile in all things that might preferre aduaunce his honour health suretie and safegarde as anye subiect he had liuing The keeping back of this letter from the kings sight and knowledge did minister matter sufficient ynough to the Parliament to colour and instifie for well done all transgressions committed in the late battayle and chase at Saint Albons The Duke of Yorkes comming againste the k. iustified In this Parliament also the Duke of Yorke was made Protector of the realme The D. of York â—…de protecâ—… of the 〈◊〉 and the Erle of Salisburie was appoynted to be Lord Chancellor and had the great seale to him deliuered and the Earle of Warwike was elected to the office of the captainship of Calays and the territories of the same and thus the rule of the Realme rested in the orders of the Duke and Chancellor and all warlike affayres remayned principally in the Erle of Warwike And so amongst them it was agreed that king Henry should still raigne in name and dignitie but neyther in deede nor in authoritie not mynding to destroy him least they might sodainly prouoke the furie of the common people agaynst them bycause that of the symple sort of people hee was for hys holynesse of lyfe and aboundant clemencye muche fauoured and highly esteemed VVhethom â—…e acte for the â—…ng to reuoke 〈◊〉 grants In this Parliament also it was enacted that the king shoulde resume take into his handes againe haue and retaine in his possession all honours Castels Lordships townes villages manours landes tenements wastes forests chases rentes reuersions fees fermes seruices issues profites counties aduousons of Priories Churches hospitals and free Chapels and all other reuenues with theyr appurtenances the whiche had passed from him sith the first day of his raigne vnto that present eyther by his letters patents or authoritie of Parliament and any other meanes whether by graunt confirmation or release from him made in fee simple or fee taile for tearme of life or yeares to anye maner of person and persons in Englande Wales Scotlande or the Marches in Irelande or in the townes of Calays and Guisnes and the marches there and likewise all grauntes made of suche things as is aboue mentioned being parcell of the Duchie of Lancaster and further all graunts of offices rowmeths fees wages or commodities not accustomed to belong to any office or charge before the sayde first day of the kings raigne were likewise reuoked Diuerse other things were also conteyned within this reuocation and generall resumption of things into the kings hands with certaine exceptions yet and prouisoes had as were thought coÌ„uenient and as by the same act it doth and may more plainly appeare Moreouer nowe that the Duke of Yorke and his adhereÌ„ts had wrasted the whole rule and gouernment into their handes All suche persons as the king eyther loued or the Queene fauoured were put beside the priuie counsaile and suche put in their places as was knowne to fauor the house of Yorke Also the officers were chaunged Shifting of officers throughout the realme at the will and disposition of the Protector Chancellor and captain of Calays so that they coÌ„stituted as it were a triumuirate ruling all things at their owne discretion And yet in all theyr rule I finde not that any mention is made of theyr deferring of iustice or of any polling or bryberie as was openly proued by such as gouerned before their time Onelye they were noted with an execrable and damnable offence of diuerse spirituall persons and namely of the Abbot of Westminster and his Munkes for that they toke oute of the Sanctuarie at Westminster Iohn Hollande Duke of Exeter being repugnant to the order taken in the last Parliament and conueyed him to the Castell of Pomfret But that venemous worme that dreadfull DragoÌ„ called disdaine of superioritie which hath consumed the bloud of so manye noble Princes and destroyed the lygnage of so many gouernors in all realmes and kingdomes as well Pagan as Christian coulde not but incense the heartes of the Lord Henrie Beauforde Henry D. of Sommerseâ—… newly inuested duke of Somerset by the death of Duke Edmond hys father which at the battaile of Saint Albons as aboue is rehearsed lost his life and of Humfrey Duke of Buckingham who had lost his sonne and heyre at the same battaile and of other lordes and men of authoritie fauouring the part of king Henrie whiche bewayled the vnsure state of the same king bycause they perceyued wherevnto the cloked courtesie and dissembling maner of the Duke of Yorke did drawe and therefore thought it necessarie to puruey for a remedie ere the mischiefe happened Herevpon they consulted with the Queene and by hir aduice was a great couÌ„sail called at Greenwich The Duke of York discharged of his office where the duke of York was discharged of his protectorshippe and the Earle of Salisburie depriued also of his office whiche malicious chaunge amongest the Nobilitie caused sodaine alterations and seditious attemptes to spring and aryse in the communaltie and in especiall wythin the Citie of London For a yong Marchaunt which before time hadde beene in dyuerse Cities within the Countrey of Italy 1456 and there forbydden by the Magistrates to weare anye weapon chalenged an Italian in Cheapeside for wearing a Dagger alledging agaynste hym the lawes of hys owne Countrey and bycause the Italian aunswered somewhat disdainefully the Marchaunt not wylling to suffer so open a reproche in a streete so fraught with people tooke by force from him his Dagger and with the same brake his pate This Italian in greate hast complayned to the Maior of thys offence so that at the nexte Court holden at the Guilde hall the Marchant was sent for and his offence beeing declared vnto him he was commaunded to warde wherevpon dyuerse other light persons within the Citie assembled togyther in great plumps An vptote in the citie of London and by force constrayned the Maior to delyuer the prysoner out of Newgate and not so satisfied like madde men ran to the seuerall houses of dyuerse Venetians A foule disorder Lucases and Florentines and them spoyled robbed and rifled wythout reason or measure The Maior perceiuing this enormious doing assembled a greate number of substantiall and graue Citizens which not without great bloudshed and mayming of sundrie persons finally appeased the rage and caused the misruled people to depart to their houses The begynner of this outragious vprore got him to Westminster and
of them to stande which sore troubled the legges of the Northerne menne when the battell ioyned The Earle of Northumberlande and Andrew Trollop The Earle of Northumberlande which were chiefe Captaynes of Kyng Henries vawwarde seeyng theyr shotte not to preuaile hasted forwarde to ioyne with theyr enimies and the other part slacked not to accomplish their desire This battell was sore foughten for hope of life was set aside on eyther parte and takyng of prisoners proclaymed a great offence The obstinamyndes of both partes by reason euery man determined to conquere or to dye in the field This deadly battell and bloudy conflict continued tenne houres in doubtfull victorie the one parte sometime flowing and sometime ebbing but in conclusion King Edwarde so couragiously comforted his men that the other part was discomfited and ouercome Kyng Henries parte discomfited like to men amazed fled towarde Tadcaster bridge to saue them selues but in the meane way there is a little booke called Cocke not very broade Cock or riuer but of a greate deepenesse in whiche what for hast to escape and what for feare of followers a greate number 〈◊〉 meâ—…ht and â—…ned It was reported that men aliue passed the riuer vpon dead carcasses and that the greate riuer of Wharfe whiche is the great sewer of that brooke and of all the water comming froÌ„ Towton was couloured with bloud The chase continued all night and the most parte of the nexte daye and euer the Northerne men as they sawe anye aduantage returned againe and fought with their enimies to y e greate losse of both partes The number slayne in battayle of Saxton otherwise called Palme sunday fielde For in these two dayes were slaine as they that knew it wrote on both parts sixe and thirtie thousand seauen hundred threescore and sixteene persons all Englishmen and of one nation whereof the chiefe were the Erles of NorthumberlaÌ„d and Westmerland and the Lord Dakers the Lord Welles Sir Iohn Neuill Andrew Trolop Robert Horne and many other Knightes and Esquiers and the Earle of Deuenshire was taken prisoner but the Dukes of Somerset and Excester fledde from the field and saued themselues After this great victorie King Edward rode to Yorke where hee was with all solemnitie receiued and first he caused the heads of his father the Earle of Salisburie and other his friends to bee taken from the gates and to be buried with their bodies and there hee caused the Earle of Deuonshire and three other to be beheaded and set their heads in the same place King HeÌ„ry after he heard of the irrecouerable losse of his armye King Henrye withdraweth to Berwike from theÌ„ce into Scotland departed incontinently with his wife and sonne to the Towne of Berwike and leauing the Duke of Somerset there wente into Scotlande and comming to the King of Scottes required of him and his counsell ayde succour reliefe and comfort The yong King of Scottes lamenting the miserable state of King Henry comfortedly 〈◊〉 with faire words and friendly promises and assigned to him a competente pencion to liue on during his abode in Scotland Kyng Henry in recompence of this 〈◊〉 and frendship shewed to him by the K. of Scottes deliuered to the sayd king the towne of Berwike After that the Scottishe king had giue possession of this towne hee faythefully supported the parte of king Henrye and concluded a mariage betwixt his sister and the yong Prince of Waâ—…es but yet the same mariage was 〈◊〉 consummate as after ye shall heare When king Henry was somewhat settled in the realme of Scotlande Queene Margaret with his sonne goeth into France he sente his wyfe and his sonne into France to K. Reigner hir father trusting by hys ayde and succour to assemble 〈◊〉 armie and once agayne to possesse his Realme and former dignitie and hee in the meane tyme determined to make his aboade in Scotlande to see what waye his friendes in Englande would studie for his restitution The Queene beyng in Fraunce did obteyne of the young Frenche king then Lewes the .xj. that all hir husbandes friendes and those of the Lancastriall band might safely and surely haue reforte into any parte of the Realme of France prohibityng all other of the contrarie faction any accesse or repaire into that countrey Thus yee haue hearde how King Henry the sixth after he had raigned eight and thirtie yeres and odde monethes was expulsed and driuen out of this Realme and now leauing him with the Princes of his faction consulting togither in Scotlande and Queene Margaret his wife gathering of menne in Fraunce I will returne where I left to proceede with the doings of king Edwarde This yong Prince hauing with prosperous successe obteyned so glorious a victorie in the mortall battell at Towton and chased all hys aduersaries out of the Realme or at the least wayes put them to silence returned after y e maner and fashion of a triumphant conqueror with great pomp vnto London where according to the olde custome of the Realme he called a great assemblie of persons of all degrees and the nyne and twentith daye of Iune was at Westminster with al solemnitie crowned anoynted K. In the which yeare this King Edwarde called his high courte of Parliament at Westminster in the whiche the state of the Realme was greatly reformed and all the Statutes made in Henry the sixt his time whiche touched eyther his title or profite were reuoked In the same Paliament the Erle of Oxford farre striken in age and his sonne and heire the Lord Aworey Veer eyther through malice of theyr enimies or for that they had offended the King were both with diuers of theyr counsellors atteinted and put to execution which caused Iohn Earle of Oxforde euer after to rebell There were also beheaded the same time Sir Thomas Tudenham Knyghte William Tirell and Iohn Mongomerie Esquiers and after them diuers others Also after this hee created his two yonger breethren Dukes that is to saye Lorde George Duke of Clarence Lorde Richarde Duke of Gloucester and the Lord Iohn Neuill brother to Richarde Earle of Warwike hee firste made Lord Montacute and afterwardes created hym Marques Montacute Beside this Henrye Bourchier brother to Thomas Archbyshoppe of Caunterburie was created Earle of Essex and William Lorde Fawconbridge was made Earle of Kent To this Henrye Lorde Bourchier a man highly renowmed in martiall feates Richarde Duke of Yorke long before this time had gyuen his sister Elizabeth in marriage of whome hee begate foure sonnes William Thomas Iohn and Henrye the whiche William beeing a man of great industrie witte and prouidence in graue and weightie matters married the Lady Anne Wooduile discended of high parentage whose mother Iaquet was daughter to Peter of Lâ—…renburgh Earle of Sainte Paule by the whyche Anne hee had Lord Henry Earle of Essex one Daughter named Cicile maried to Water Lord Ferrers of Chartley and an other called Isabell which dyed vnmaried â—…int The
of the same Parliament entayled to king Henrie the sixth and to his heyres Males and for default of such heyres to remaine to George Duke of Clarence and to his heyres male and further the sayd Duke was enabled to bee nexte heyre to his father Richard Duke of Yorke and to take from him all his landes and dignities as though he had beene his eldest sonne at the tyme of his death Iasper Erle of Pembroke and Iohn Earle of Oxford and diuerse other by king Edward attainted were restored to their old names possessions and ancient dignities Beside this the Earle of Warwike as one to whom the common welth was much boundeâ—… was made gouernor of the realme The Erle of Warwicke instituted gouernour of the realme with whome as fellow was associated George Duke of Clarence And thus was the state of the realme quite altered To this Parliament came the Murques Montacute excusing himselfe that for feare of death he declined to take king Edwardes part which excuse was accepted When Queene Margaret vnderstoode by hir husbands letters that the victorie was gotten by their friendes she with hir son Prince Edwarde and hir traine entred their ships to take their voiage into England but the winter was so sharpe the weather so stormie and the winde so contrarie that she was faine to take lande againe and to deferre hir iourney till another season Iasper Erle of Pembroke About the same season Iasper Erle of Pembroke went into Wales to visite his landes there in Pembrokeshire where he found Lorde Henry son to his brother Edmond Erle of Richmond hauing not full ten yeares of age he being kept in maner like a captine but honorably brought vp by the Lady Herbert late wife to William Erle of Pembroke beheaded at Banburie as ye before haue heard Margaret couÌ„tesse of Richmond and Darbie This Henrie was borne of Margaret the onely daughter and heire of Iohn the first duke of Somerset then not being full ten yeares of age the which Ladie though she were after ioined in mariage with Lorde Henrie son to Humfrey duke of Buckingham and after to Thomas Stanley Earle of Darby both being yong and apt for generation yet she had neuer any mo children as though shee had done hir part to bring forth a man childe and the same to be a king as hee after was in deede entituled by the name of Henrie the seuenth as after ye shall heare The Erle of Pembroke toke this childe being his nephew out of the custodie of the Ladie Herbert and at his returne brought the childe wyth him to London to king Henrie the sixte whome when the king had a good while behelde The saying of king Henry the sixte of Henry of Richmont after k. Henry the seuenth he sayde to such princes as were with him Lo surely this is he to whom both we and our aduersaries leauing the possession of all things shall hereafter giue rowme and place So this holy man shewed before the chaunce that should happen that this Erle Henrie so ordeyned by God should in tyme to come as he did in deed haue and enioy the kingdome and whole rule of this realme of England The Erle of Warwike vnderstanding that his enimie the Duke of Burgoigne had receyued king Edward and ment to ayde him for recouerie of the kingdome hee first sent ouer to Calais foure C. Archers on horsbacke to make warre on the Dukes countreys and further prepared foure M. valiant men to go ouer very shortly that the Duke might haue his handes euen full of trouble at home And where ye haue heard that the Erle of Warwike was kept out of Calais at his fleeing out of Englande into Fraunce ye shall note that within a quarter of an houre after it was known that he was returned into England and had chased King Edwarde oute of the Realme not onely Monseur de Vawclere but also all other of the garnison towne The ragged staffe shewed themselues to be his friends so that the ragged staffe was taken vp and worne in euery mans cap some ware it of golde enameled some of siluer and hee that could haue it neither of golde nor siluer 〈◊〉 it of whytish silke or cloth suche wauering myndes haue the common people bending like a reed with euery winde that bloweth The Duke of Burgoigne hauing an armye readie at the same time to inuade the frontiers of Fraunce to recouer the townes of Saint Quintines and Amiens lately by the French king taken from him doubted to be hindered greatly by the English men if he should bee constrayned to haue war with them for the duke of Burgoigne helde not onely at that season Flaunders but also Bulleyne and Bullennoys and all Artoys so that hee was thereby in daunger to receyue harme out of Calais on eche side The D. of Burgoigne sendeth Ambassadors to Calays Therefore he sent Ambassadours thither which did so muche with the Counsayle there that the league was newly confirmed betwixt the Realme of Englande and the Dukes Countreys only the name of Henrie put in the wryting in steade of Edwarde This matter hyndered sore the sute of King Edwarde dayly suing to the Duke for ayde at hys handes the more earnestly in deede bycause of suche promises as by letters were made vnto him oute of Englande from hys assured friends there But Duke Charles woulde not consent openly to ayde King Edwarde 1471 He aydeth k. Edward â—… hand but ye secretely vnder hande by others he lent to him fiftie thousande Florens of the Crosse of Saint Andrew and further caused foure great Shippes to be appoynted for him in the haueÌ„ of de Vere otherwise called Camphire in ZealaÌ„d which in those dayes was free for all men to come vnto and the Duke hyred for him fourtene ships of the Easterlings well appoynted and for the more suretie tooke bonde of them to serue him truely till hee were landed in Englande and fyftene dayes after The Easterlings were glad of this iourney trusting if he got agayne the possession of Englande they shoulde the sooner come to a peace and obteyne restitution of theyr lyberiges and franchises whiche they claymed of former tyme to haue wythin this realme The Duke of Burgoigne cared not muche on whose side the victorie fell sauing for payment of his money For he would oft say that he was friende to bothe partyes and eyther parte was friendly to him Indeede as hee was brother in lawe to the one so was hee of kynne to the other as by hys Grandmother being daughter to Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster When therefore all King Edwardes furniture and prouision for his iourney were once readie VV. Fleetrâ—… hauing nowe with him about two thousand able menne of warre besyde Mariners hee entred into the Shippes wyth them in the Hauen before Fishing in Zealande vppon the seconde day of Marche and bycause the winde fell not good for hys purpose hee taryed still
receyued and in their presence the sayde Ladie Regent tooke a corporall othe in solemne wise and according to the custome in such cases vsed to performe all the articles and couenants passed and concluded in the league and treatie of peace by hir CoÌ„missioners The Emperour was nothing pleased in that the king of Englande had thus concluded peace with the Frenchmen and therefore the English merchants were not so courteously dealt with as they had bene afore time In this winter was great death in London so that the Terme was adiourned and the king kept his Christmas at Eltham with a small number The still Christmas and therefore it was called the still Christenmas In Ianuarie was a peace concluded betwixt the Realmes of Englande and Scotland for iij. yeares and sixe monethes 1526 The Cardinall about this time comming to the Court which then laye as before ye haue hearde at Eltham tooke order for altering the state of the Kings house Many officers and other seruaunts were discharged and put to their pencious and annuities In which number were lxiiij yeomen of the garde which before hauing xij d the day with checke were nowe allowed vj.d. the day without checke The Cardinal altereth the state of the kings housholde and commaunded to go home into their countries Diuers ordinaÌ„ces were made at that season by the Cardinall touching the gouernaÌ„ce of the kings house more profitable than honorable as some sayde The statutes of Eltham were called long after the statutes of Eltham On Shrouetuesdaye there was a solemne iustes helde at the manor of Grenewich the king and xj other on the one part and the Marques of Exceter with xj other on the contrarie parte At those iustes by chauÌ„ce of shiuering of a speare sir Frauncis Brian lost one of his eyes The xj of Februarie being Sunday the Cardinall with great pompe came to the Cathedrall Church of Paules where he sate in Pontificalibus vnder his cloth of estate of rich cloth of gold and there D. Doctor Barnes beareth a fagot Barnes an Augustine frier bare a fagot for certaine points of heresie alledged against him and two merchants of the Stilyarde bare fagots for eating flesh on a Friday and there the Bishoppe of Rochester Doctor Fisher made a sermon against Martine Luther which certaine yeares before that is to witte about the yeare 1518. had begonne to preach and write against the authoritie of the Pope All this yeare was continuall suite made to the Emperour and his Counsell by the Ladye Regent of France other for the deliueraunce of the French king A peace concluded and finally vpoÌ„ certaine articles there was a peace and league coÌ„cluded the king of Englande included in the same Amongst other articles it was couenaÌ„ted and the French king promissed to discharge 〈◊〉 Emperor against the king of Englande for the fâ—… of .200000 crowns which the empeâ—… 〈◊〉 then to the king of England and to 〈…〉 the Emperour a sure acquitance for the foure The king of England hearing that the French K. shuld now be deliuered sent to him a knight of his chamber called sir Tho. Cheney to signifie to him the great ioy gladnes which he coÌ„ceiued for his restitution to libertie y e conclusion of the generall peace for which kindnes curteous remeÌ„brance the French king thought himselfe much bound to the king of Englande thanked him greatly therfore After that this peace was accorded the French king deliuered y e Emperor maried y e Lady Isabell daughter to Emanuell king of Portingal had wyth hir xj C.M. ducats Ye must here note that y e Emperor being at Winsor in the .14 yeare of the kings raigne couenaunted amongest other things to take to wife y e Lady Mary daughter to the king of England but now vpon coÌ„siderations his minde changed for the whiche the Englishemen sore murmured against him An. reg 18. The .29 of Aprill being Sundaye y e Cardinall song a solemne Masse in the kings Chapell at Greenwich after the same was ended the king sware in presence of the Ambassadors of France Kyng Henry svvorn to perâ—… the leagâ—…e concluded of the Ambassadors of Rome of y e Emperor of Venice of Florence to obserue keepe the peace league concluded beetwixte him and his louing brother perpetuall allie y e Frenche king during his life one yeare after In this mean while there was a secrete league concluded betwixt the Pope the Venetians y e Florentins A secret league betvvixte the Pope and certain states of Italye Francis Sforza duke of Millan into the which league the French king also entred after he was returned into France Ther was also place lefte to the king of England to enter into the same league and likewise to all other kings princes if the King of EnglaÌ„d wold he should be admitted as protector of the same But the Emperor might not be admitted till he had deliuered the French kings children hauing a reasonable sum of mony for the same and hadde restored the Duke of Millan to his whole Dutchy It was thought in deede that the Emperor being wrongfully enformed against this Duke rather through enuy of some of the Emperors Captaines than for any cause ministred by the Duke dealte very straightlye with him and ment to defeat him of his Duchie For redresse whereof and also to prouide that the Emperour should not grow to strong to Italy to the daunger of other estates 〈◊〉 league waâ—…â—…ed â—…rce whereof â—…ght 〈…〉 to reason if he wold reâ—… 〈◊〉 â—…ffâ—… 〈◊〉 â—…ent ways of a â—…t This league was â—…ed the 〈◊〉 â—…d twentith of May in this yeare What â—…ed thereof yee maye reade more at large in the â—…ries of 〈◊〉 and FraÌ„ce where the warres are more at large of 〈◊〉 whiche 〈◊〉 in that 〈…〉 Emperour and the Comâ—…â—…tes and 〈◊〉 the â—…mperiall â—…aye tooke the Citie of Boâ—…e and besiegyng the Pope in Castell Sainct Angelo conâ—…ed him to â—…e This yeare in the â—…te of London a greate grudge was conceiued agaynst merchaÌ„t â—…ngers for that they by vertue of licences Creat grudge againste straungers fer procuring licences to sell vvoad whiche they hadde purchased to bring woade into the realme contrary to a statute thereof prouided broughts ouer such plentie thereof and vttered it aswell in the citie as abroade in the country so frankely that Englishemennes woade laye vnbought At length the Maior called a counsal wherin to bâ—…le these strangers it was enacted that no citizen nor freeman should buy or fell nor exchange or haue to due wyth certayne strangers whose names were expressed In this season the angell noble was iust the sixt part of an ounce Troy Valuation of certain coyne so that .vj. Angels were iust an ounce which was .xl. ss sterling and the angell was worth two â—…ces of siluer so that sixe Angelles were worth .xij. ounces which
the vnderstanding of the case and still they assayed if they coulde by any meanes procure the Queene to call backe hir Appeale whiche she vtterly refused to doe The king mystrusteth the legates of seking delayes The King woulde gladly haue had an ende in the matter but when the Legates droue tyme and determined vpon no certaine point be conceyued a suspition that this was done of purpose that their doings might draw to none effect or conclusion Whylest these thinges were thus in hande the Cardinall of Yorke was aduised that the King had set his affection vpon a yong Gentlewoman named Anne the daughter of Syr Thomas Bulleyn vicount Rochfort whiche did wayt vpon the Queene This was a great grief vnto the Cardinal as he that perceyued aforehande that the king woulde marie the sayd Gentlewoman if the diuorce tooke place wherefore he began wyth all diligence to disappoynt that matche which by reason of the myslyking that he had to the woman he iudged ought to be adâ—…eyded more than present death Whylest the matter stoode in this state and that the cause of the Queene was to be hearde and iudged at Rome The secrete vvorking and dissimulation of Cardinal VVosley by reason of the appeale which by hir was put in the Cardinall required the Pope by letters and secrete messengers that in any wise he shuld deferre the iudgemeÌ„t of the diuorce till hee might frame the Kinges minde to his purpose but he went aboute nothing so secretly The king conceyuet a displeasure against the Cardinall but that the same came to the kings knowledge who toke so highe displeasure with suche his cloaked dissimulation that he determined to abase his degree sith as an vnthankfull person he forgotte himselfe and his dutie towardes him that had so highly aduanced him to all honor and dignitie Hall When the nobles of the realme perceyued the Cardinall to bee in displeasure they began to accuse him of suche offences as they knewe myght be proued against him Articles exhibited againste the Cardinall and therof they made a booke conteyning certayne articles to whyche diuers of the kings counsell set their handes The king vnderstanding more playnly by those articles the great pride presumption and couetousnesse of the Cardinall 〈◊〉 â—…ued against him but yet kepte his purpose secrete for a whyle and first permitted Cardinal Campeius to departe backe agayne to Rome not vnrewarded Shortly after a Parliament was called to beginne at Westminster the third of Nouember next ensuyng In the meane tyme the King being infourmed that all those thyngs that the Cardinall had done by his power Legantine within thâ—… realme were in the case of the Prâ—…ite and prouision caused his atturney Christofer Hales The Cardinall fued in a Preâ—…nire to sue out a â—…te of Premuâ—…re againste hym in the whiche he licenced him to make his attourney And further the .xvij. of NoueÌ„ber the King sent the two Dukes of Norfolke and Suffolke to the Cardinalles place at Westminster The great seale taken from the Cardinall to fetche away the greate Seale of Englande Sir William Fitz William knighte of the Garter and Treasorer of his house and doctor Stephen Gardiner newely made Secretarie were also sent to see that no goodes shoulde be conueyed out of his house The Cardinall him selfe was appointed to remoue vnto Ashere besyde Kingston there to tary the kings pleasure and had things necessarie deliuered vnto hym for his vse After this in the Kings benche his matter for the Premunice beyng called vpon Iohn Sents K. Edmâ—…nd â—…eâ—… two atturneys whiche he had authorised by hys warrant signed with his owne hande The Cardinall condemned in 2 Premunire confessed the action and so had iudgement to forfeit all hys landes tenementes goodes and cattelles and to be out of the Kings protection but the king of hys clemencie sente to hym a sufficient protection and lefte to hym the Byshoprickes of Yorke and Winchester wyth place and stuffe conuenient for his degree The Bishoppricke of Duresme was gyuen to Doctor Tunstall Bishoppe of London and the Abbey of Sainct Albons to the Priour of Norwiche Also the Bishopricke of London being nowe voyde was bestowed on Doctor Sâ—…okesley then Ambassadoure to the Vniuersities beyonde the Sea for the Kyngs marryage The Ladye Margaret duchesse of Sauoye aunte to the Emperour and the Ladye Loyse Duchesse of Angolesme mother to the French Kyng mette at Cambreye in the beginnyng of the Moneth of Iune to treate of a peace where were presente Doctour Tunstall Bishoppe of London and Sir Thomas Moore then Chancellour of the Duchie of Lancaster coÌ„missioners for the K. of EnglaÌ„d At length through diligence of the sayde Ladies a peace was coÌ„cluded betwixt the Emperour the Pope the Kings of Englande and France This was called y e womans peace proclaimed by Heralts with sound of trumpets in y e City of London to y e great reioycing of the Merchauntes who during the warres had susteyned much hinderance The frenche King was bound by one article among other to acquite the Emperour of fourescore and ten thousand crownes which he ought to the King of England The four and twentith of Nouember was Sir Thomas More made Lorde Chancellor and the nexte day led into the Chancerie by the Dukes of Norffolke Suffolke ther sworne The Parliament beginâ—… At the day appointed the Parliament began and Tho. Audeley Esquier attorney of the Duchie of Lancaster was chosen speaker for the coÌ„mons of the lower house In this Parliament the commons of the nether house beganne to common of their greefes wherwith the spiritualtie had sore oppressed theÌ„ and namely sixe great causes wer shewed wherin the Cleargie greatly abused the temporaltie The first in the excessiue fines The commoÌ„s of the lower 〈◊〉 compayne against the Cleargie whiche the ordinaries tooke for probate of Testamentes The second in the extreame exactions vsed for takyng of corps presentes or mortuaries The thyrde that Priests contrary to their order vsed the occupying of Fermes graunges and pastures for grasing of Catell c. The fourth that Abbots Priors and other of the Cleâ—…gie kepte tanne houses and bought and solde wolle cloth and other merchandises as other common merchants of the temporaltie did The fifth cause was the lacke of residence whereby both the poore wanted necessary refreshing for sustenance of their bodyes and all the parishoners true instructions needefull to the health of their soules The sixth was the pluralitie of benefices and the insufficiencie of the incumbents where diuers well learned schollers in the Vniuersities had neyther benefice nor exhibition Herewith were three hilles deuised for a reformation to be had in such cases of great enormities as firste one bill for the probate of testaments also an other for mortuaries and the third for none residence pluralities and taking of Fermes by spirituall men There was sore hold about these billes before they might passe the vpper house
loue and charitie If you doe then therefore smarte for it whome can you blame but youre owne election But bycause some of those who make therevnto impedimentes cannot but confesse that there appeareth Gods prouidence heerein and oportunitie and occasion gyuen to vnitie of bothe the Realmes yet may heereafter saye and heeretofore haue sayde that the faulte heerein is that wee seeke not equalitie nor the mariage but a conquest wee woulde not bee friendes but the Lordes Although oure Proclamation at the last warres dothe ynough declare the contrarye yet heere wee protest and declare vnto you and all Christian people to bee the Kyngs maiesties minde oure maisters by oure aduise and counsel not to conquere but to haue in amitie not to winne by force but to conciliate by loue not to spoyle and kyll but to saue and keepe not to disseuer and diuorse but to ioyne in marriage from hygh to lowe both the Realmes to make of one Isle one Realme in loue amitie concorde peace and charitie whyche if you refuse and driue vs to conquere who is giltie of the bloudshed who is the occasion of the warre who maketh the battayles the brennyng of houses and the deuastation whyche shall followe Can it bee denyed but that wee haue the great seale of Scotlande â—…he Scottes the consent â—… ParliameÌ„t â—â—â—ed theyr â—â— seale for â—… confirmaâ—â— of a marâ—â— to be â—â— betwene â—â— the heate 〈◊〉 â—…â—â—ce â—â—de heyre Englane for the mariage whiche shoulde bee made with assurances and pledges vntill the performance And thus in the time that the late king of most famous memorie our soueraigne Lorde Kyng Henrye the eyght dyd raigne and in the tyme of the same youre gouernour who nowe is the Earle of Arreigne who then being a chiefe doer and labourer therein for the high and inestimable benefyte of that Realme so soone as he was by the late Cardinall of Sainte Andrewes and others with certayn vayne feares and hopes and greedinesse of dignitie peruerted reuolted from hys firste agreemente and putte all the Realme to the losse of suche holdes and fortresses as are nowe taken from you and to the losse of a foughten fielde for the whiche wee are sory if otherwise peace might haue bin concluded for his owne priuate lucre and retchlesnesse of that noble Realme And what ende can you looke for of these manner of proceedyngs but suche successe as heeretofore hathe bin experimented and assayed we offer loue we offer equalitie and amitie wee ouercome in warre and offer peace wee winne holdes and offer no conquest wee get in youre lande and offer Englande What can be more offered and more proffered than entercourse of merchandises and enterchange of mariages the abolishing of all suche our lawes as prohibiteth the same or mighte bee impedimente to the mutuall amitie Wee haue offered not only to leaue the authoritie name title right or chalenge of Conqueroure but to receyue that which is the shame of men ouercommed to leaue the name of the nation and the glory of anye victorye if any wee haue had or shoulde haue of you and to take the indifferente olde name of Britaines againe Britaine was â—â— first name â—… England and Scotland bycause nothing shoulde bee lefte on our parte vnoffered nothing on youre parte vnrefused whereby yee myghte be inexcusable And all the worlde myghte testifie all other meanes not beyng able to doe anye thyng after manye other wayes and remedies attempted battayle of vs to bee taken as an extreame refuge to atteyne right and reason among Christian men if anye man maye rightfully make battayle for his espouse and wife The daughter of Scotlande was by the greate seale of Scotlande promised to the sonne and heire of England If it bee lawfull by Gods lawe to fyght in a good quarrell and for to make peace thys is to make an ende of all warres and to conclude an eternall and perpetuall peace whiche to confirme wee shall fighte and you to breake is it not easie to discerne who hath the better parte God and the sword hath already shall hereafter if there be no remedie trie it Who so willeth the mariage to goe forwarde who so mindeth the peace and tranquilitie of both the Realmes who willet â—… no conquest to bee hadde but amitie and loue to goe forward we refuse no man let him bring his name and hys pledge of good seruice in this quarrell hee shall not onely be receyued to the amitie but shall haue sufficiente defence agaynste the aduersaries and recompence of hys lyuing if hee susteyne anye losse wee neyther doe norintende to putte anye man from hys landes tacks or offices vnlesse he will needes resist and so compel vs therevnto What face hath this of conquest we intende not to disinherite youre Queene but to make hir heyren inheritors also to Englande what greater honour can yee seeke vnto your Queene than the marriage offered what more meeter mariage than thys with the Kynges hygnesse of Englande what more sure defence in the nonage of youre Queene for the Realme of Scotlande than to haue Englande youre patrone and garrison Wee seeke not to take from you youre lawes nor customes but wee seeke to redresse youre oppressions whiche of dyuers yet doe susteyne In the Realme of Englande dyuers lawes and customes be according to the auncient vsage thereof And lykewise Fraunce Normandy and Gascoigne hath sundry kynde of orders hath all the Realmes and dominions that the Emperour now hathe one custome and one sorte of lawes These vayne feares and fantasies of exprision of your nation of changing the lawes of making a conquest be driuen into your heads of those who in deede had rather you were all conquered spoyled and slayne than they would lose any poynt of their will of their desire of rule of their estimation whiche they knowe in quietnesse would bee seene what it were as it were in a colme water Nowe in this tumulte of disorder when the Realme is tossed vppe and downe with waues and surges of battaile famine and other mischiefes which the war bringeth they thinke they cannot bee espyed but looke on them you that haue wit and prudence and consider the state of youre Queene and Realme you will not keepe her sole and vnmaried the whiche were to you greate dishonor if you married hir within the Realme that cannot extinguishe the title whyche wee haue to the Crowne of Scotlande And what dissention enuie grudge and malice that shall breede among you is 〈◊〉 to perceiue you will marrie hir out of the Realme our title remayneth you be subiects to a forayne Prince of another countrey and of another language and vs yee haue youre enimies euen at youre elbowe your succours farre off from you and bee wee not in the bowels nowe of the Realme haue wee not a greate parte thereof eyther in subiection or in amitie and loue who shall come into youre Realme but hee shall be mette with and fought with if
The Lord protector hearing of the maner of the assembly of this counsaile of the taking of the tower â–ª which seemed to him verie straunge and doubtfull did presently the sayd night remoue from Hampton Court The Protector remoueth in hast with the king to Windsore taking the king with him vnto the castell of Windsor and there began to fortifie the same withall wrote a letter to that noble gentleman the Lord Russel Lord priuie seale remayning as yet in the west countrey aduertising him of these troubles as followeth A letter of the Lord Protectors to the Lord Russell Lord priuie seale concerning troubles working agaynst him M. Foxe A letter of the L Protectors to the Lorde priuie seale AFter oure right heartie commendadions to your good Lordship here hath of late rysen such a conspiracie against the kings Maiestie and vs as neuer hath beene seene the which they cannot mainteyne with such vaine letters and false tales surmised as was neuer ment nor intended on vs. They pretend and say that we haue solde Bollongne to the French and that we do withholde wages from the souldiours and other suche tales letters they do spread abrode of the which if any one thing were true we would not wish to liue the matter now being brought to a maruelous extremitie such as we woulde neuer haue thought it coulde haue come vnto especially of those men towards the kings Maiestie and vs of whom we haue deserued no such thing but rather much fauour and loue But the case being as it is this is to require and pray you to hasten you hither to the defence of the kings maiestie in such force and power as you may to shewe the parte of a true Gentleman and of a verie friende the which thing wee trust God shall rewarde and the Kings Maiestie in tyme to come and wee shall neuer be vnmindefull of it to We are sure you shall haue other letters from them but as ye render your duetie to the Kings Maiestie we requyre you to make no stay but immediatelye repayre wyth suche force as yee haue to hys highnesse in his Castell of Wyndsore and cause the rest of suche force as yee maye make to followe you And so wee bidde you ryghte heartily fare well From Hampton Court the sixth of October Your Lordships assured louing friend Edward Somerset An answere to the Lord Protectors letter To this letter of the Lord Protectors sent the sixt of October The effect of the L. Russell letter answering to the Protector the Lord Russell returning answere againe vpon the .viij. of the sayd Moneth first lamenteth the heauie dissention fallen betwene the Nobilitie and him which he taketh for such a plague as a greater coulde not bee sent of almightie God vpon thys Realme beeyng the next waye sayeth hee to make vs of Conquerours slaues and like to induce vpon the whole Realme an vniuersall thraldome and calamitie vnlesse the mercifull goodnesse of the Lorde doe helpe and some wyse order be taken in staying these great extremities And as touching the Dukes request in his letters for as much as hee had hearde before of the broyle of the Lords and feared leaste some conspiracie hadde beene ment agaynst the Kings person hee hasted forwarde wyth suche companye as he coulde make for the suretie of the King as to hym apperteyned Nowe peceyuing by the Lordes Letters sent vnto him the same sixth daye of October these tumultes to ryse vppon priuate causes betweene him and them he therefore thought it expedient that a conuenient power shoulde bee leuyed to be in a readinesse to withstande the worst what perilles soeuer myght ensue for the preseruation both of the king and state of the realme from inuasion of forreine enimyes and also for the staying of bloudshed if any such thing should be intruded betwixt the parties in the heat of this faction And this he thinking best for the discharge of his allegiance humbly beseecheth hys grace to haue the same also in speciall regarde and consideration first that the Kings Maiestie be put in no feare and that if there bee any suche thing wherein be hath giuen iust cause to them thus to proceede he will so conforme himselfe as no such priuate quarels do redounde to the publike disturbaunce of the Realme certifying moreouer the Duke that if it were true whiche hee vnderstandeth by the Letters of the Lordes that he shoulde sende about Proclamations and letters for raysing vp of the Commons he lyked not the same Notwithstanding he trusted well that his wisedome would take such a way as no effusion of bloud should follow And thus much being conteyned in his former letters y e .viij. of October The coÌ„tents the second aâ—…swere of the Russell to 〈◊〉 L. Protector in his next letters again written the .xj. of October the said Lord Russell reioysing to heare of the moste reasonable offers of the Lorde Protectour made to the Lordes writeth vnto him promiseth to doe what in the vttermost power of him and likewise of sir W. Herbert yâ—â—â—d togither with him did sir to work some honorable reaductiation betwene him and them so as his saide offers being accepted and satisfied some good conclusion might insue according to their good hope and spectation signifying moreouer â—… good lord â—â—ll a saliâ—… the peace 〈◊〉 the Protector the lords that as touchinge the liuying of men they had resolued to haue the same in readinesse for the benefit of the realme to occure al inconueniences whatsoeuer either by forraigne inuasion or otherwise might happen and so hauing their power as hand to draw neare wherby they might haue the better oportunitie to he solicitors and a meanes for this reformation on both parts c. And thus much for the answere of the Lorde Russell to the Lord Protestors letters a lordes of 〈◊〉 sayle â—…bled aâ—…ed the lord â—…ctor But now to the matter againe of the Lords who togither with the Earle of Warwike vpon what occasion God knoweth being assembled at London as ye haue heard agaynst the lord Protector wheÌ„ the king with his counsaile at Hampton Court heard thereof first Secretarie Peter with kings message was sent vnto them whom the Lords notwithstanding deteyned still with theÌ„ making as yet no answer to y e message Wherevpon the Lord Protector writeth to them in this maner as followeth A letter of the Lorde Protector to the Counsaile at London 〈◊〉 protectors 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 MY Lordes we coÌ„mend vs heartily vnto you And wheras the kings Maiestie was informed that you were assembled in such sort as you do and now remaine and was aduised by vs and such other of his counsail as were then hereabout his person to send minister Secretarie Peter vnto you with such a message as whereby might haue insued y e suretie of his maiesties person with preseruation of his realme and subiects and the quiet both of vs and your selues as maister Secretarie can
for the coÌ„mons to die than perish for lacke of liuing 16 Also you said that the lords of the parliameÌ„t were loth to incline themselues to reformation of inclosures and other things therefore the people had good cause to reforme the things themselues 17 Also you after the report and declaration of the defaults and lackes reported to you by such as did suruey Bollongue and the peeces there would neuer amend the same defaults 18 Also you would not suffer the peeces beyond the seas called new hauen and Blacknests to bee furnished with men and vytayles although you were aduertised of the defaultes therein by the Captaines of the some peeces and others and were thereto aduertised by the kings Counsaile whereby the French king beeing the kings open enimie was encouraged and comforted to winne the said peeces to the kings great losse and dishonour of his realme 19 Also you declared and published vntruly as well to the kings Maiestie as other the yong Lordes attendant vpon his graces person that the Lords of the Counsail at London minded to destroy the king and â—â—n required the king neuer to forget it but to reuenge it and likewise you required the yong Lordes to put the King in remembrance therof to the intent to make sedition and discord betwene the king and his Lords 20 Also where the Kings Maiesties priuie Counsaile of their loue and zealt that they dyd heare vnto the King and his realme did consult at London to haue comuned with you to the intent to moue you charitably to amend your doings and misgouernment you hearing of the said assembly did cause to be declared by letters in diuerse places the sayd Lordes to be high traytors to the King to the great disturbaunce of the Realme And thus much for these troubles of the Lord Protectour and Articles agaynst him obiected to the ende as was doubted that the same shoulde haue cost him his life but such was the pleasure of almightie God disposing mennes heartes as seemeth to him best that at length to wit the sixt of Februarie next he was deliuered and the Proclamation before set forth agaynst him reuoked and called in And thus being againe restored though not to his former office yet vnto libertie he continued therein for the space of two yeares and two dayes til new troubles chaunced to him as after shall appeare But nowe to returne to other doings Whilest these hurles and tumultes were in hande to the danger of the whole state the warres against the Scottes were nothing followed according to the former purposed meaning of the Counsaile so that it seemed necessarie to giue ouer the keeping of Hadington the same beeing in deede more chargeable as was thought than profitable sithe the garnison there coulde not be vytayled but with a greate power to conduct the Cariages in safetie the enimies being still readie to take theyr aduauntage to dystresse them vppon anye oportunitie offred It was therefore resolued that the Earle of Rutlande shoulde goe thither to see the fortifications razed and to conduct from thence the men and ordinaunce in safetie home into Englande Herevppon the sayde Earle wyth the Almaines and other Souldiours then remayning on the borders marched thyther Hadington razed and caused the Bulwarkes Rampires and Trenches to be razed and filled statte with the grounde and bringing from thence all the men artillerie and munition bagge and baggage returned vnto Berwike without encounter in peaceable and quiet maner Shortly after this the Kings Maiestie called his high Court of Parliament A Parliament which began at Westminster the .xxiiij. day of Nouember in this thirde yeare of his raigne and there continued the same vntill the first daye of Februarie next following which was in the beginning of the Fourth yeare of his raigne And among other things there enacted and concluded one statute was made for the punishmente of Rebelles An Act for vnlawfull assemblies and vnlawfull assemblies the which lawe was made by occasion of the late rebellion that happened in maner through the Realme the yeare passed was not thought nor ment to haue touched any noble man specially suche as the Duke of Somerset was which after as it shal appeare it did and by that Statute hee was condemned within two yeares next after About the same tyme 1550 An. reg 4â—… Monsieur de Thermes that succeeded Monsieur de Desse in gouernment as Generall of the French forces in Scotlande came before Broughtieragge where he did so much by batterie and other kindes of enforcement that gyuing an assault both wyth his Frenchmen and certaine Scots ioyned with him the .xx. of Februarie the Fort was entered by fine force and all wythin it eyther taken or slaine Sir Iohn Lutterell gouernour of that peece remayned prysoner amongest the Frenchmen Moreouer now after the ende of the Parliament the Erle of Warwicke hauing then highest authoritie and the rest of the Lordes of the Counsaile calling to remembrance howe the last yeare in the tyme of rebellion the French king had entred into Bollonois and woonne dyuerse of the English Fortes there being of great importaunce for defence of the Towne and Countrey the default whereof was imputed to the negligent gouernement of the Lorde Protectour And for as much as they well vnderstoode that the Frenche King vppon further practise had placed a Captaine called the Reingraue wyth diuerse regiments of Almaine Lancequenets and certaine Ensignes of Frenchmen to the number of foure or fiue thousand at the Towne of Morguison being the mydway betwene Bollongne and Calais to the great perill and daunger as well of the Countie of Bollonois as also of Calais Guisnes and all the low Countrey The King therefore for the defence of the sayd frontiers caused al the straungers which had saued that yeare against the rebels being to the nuÌ„ber of two M. to be transported ouer y e sea to the marches of Calays And now at Christmas last past by order of the said Erle and of the counsaylers aforesaid Frances Erle of Huntingdon and sir Edwarde Hastings his brother sir Iames Crost sir Leonard Chamberlaine and dyuerse other Captaynes and souldiers to the number of three thousand were set ouer to the marches of Calais to ioyne with the said strangers minding with as coÌ„uenient spead as they might to remoue the campe and otherwise to annoy the Frenche But in the meane time through the diligent trauaile of certaine persons specially of one Guidâ—â—â— an Italian and a Florentine horne there was a motion made for a treatie to bee had by certaine Commissioners appointed betwixt the Kings of England and France for the conclusion of some peace vpon such reasonable conditions and articles as might be thought expedient for the present time and to stande with the honour and commoditie of both the Princes This motion tooke such effect that about the seuenth day of Februarie certaine Commissioners appoynted for this treatie Commisioners new treate â—…ace that is
Whervpon the wiser men perceyuing suche a number of weapons and that great perill was not vnlike to ensue by suche apparance of late not accustomed woulde not bee present at the Sermon by reason whereof there was left a small auditorie Wherefore afterwarde there was a commaundement giuen by the Lorde Maior that the auncients of the companies shoulde be present at the nexte Sermon in their liueries and so they were whereby all became quiet The xviij of August next folowing The Duke of Northumberland arreigned the Duke of Northumberlande the Lorde Marques of Northampton and the Earle of Warwicke sonne and heire to the sayd Duke were brought into Westminster hall and there arreygned of highe treason before Thomas Duke of Norfolke high Stewarde of Englande The Duke of Northumberland at his comming to the barre vsed great reuerence towards the Iudges and protesting his faith and allegiance to the Queenes maiestie whome he confessed grieuously to haue offended he sayde that he ment not to speake any thing in defence of his facte but woulde first vnderstande the opinion of the Court in two points first whether a man doing any act by authoritie of the Princes counsayle and by warrant of the great seale of Englande and doing nothing without the same maye be charged with treason for anye thing which he might do by warrant therof Secondly whether any suche persons as were equallye culpable in that crime and those by whose letters and commaundementes he was directed in all his doings might be his iudges or passe vppon his triall as his peeres Wherevnto was answered that as concerning the first the great seale which he layde for his warrant was not the seale of the lawfull queene of the Realme nor passed by authoritie but the seale of an vsurper and therefore coulde be no warrant to him As to the seconde it was alledged that if any were as deepely to be touched in that case as himselfe yet so long as no atteyndor were of recorde against them they were neuerthelesse persons able in lawe to passe vpon any triall and not to be chalenged therefore but at the Princes pleasure After whiche aunswere the Duke vsing a fewe wordes declaring his earnest repentaunce in the case for he sawe that to stande vpon vttering any reasonable matter as might seeme woulde little preuayle he moued the Duke of Norffolke to bee a meane to the Queene for mercie without further answere confessed the inditement by whose example the other prisoners arreygned with him did likewise confesse the inditementes produced against them and therevpon had iudgement The xix of August Sir Andrewe Dudley Sir Iohn Gates and Sir Henrie Gates brethren and Sir Thomas Palmer Knightes were arreygned at Westminster and confessing their inditements had iudgemēt which was pronounced by the Marques of Winchester high Treasurer of Englande that sate that day as chiefe Iustice The Duke of Northumberland beheaded The xxij of the sayde moneth of August the sayde Duke Sir Iohn Gates and Sir Thomas Palmer were executed at the tower hill and all the rest shortlye after had their pardons graunted by the Queene who as it was thought coulde also haue bene contented to haue pardoned the Duke as well as the other for the speciall fauour that she had borne to him afore time The Archbishop of Canterburie committed to the tower Soone after this Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterburie and late before of King Edwards priuie Counsayle was committed to the tower of London being charged of treason not onely for giuing aduise to the dishinheriting of Queene Marie but also for ayding the D. of Northumberlande with certayne horse and men against the Queene in the quarrell of the Ladie Iane of Suffolke The last day of September next following the Queene passed from the tower through the Citie of London vnto Westminster Queene Marie crowned and the next daye being the first of October shee was crowned at Westminster by Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester for the Archbishops of Caunterburie and Yorke were then prisoners in the tower as before yee haue hearde at the time of whose coronation there was published a generall pardon in hir name being interlaced with so manye exceptions A pardon with exceptions as they they needed the same most tooke smallest benefite thereby In which were excepted by name no smal number not onely of Bishops and other of the Clergie namely the Archbishops of Caunterburie and Yorke the Bishop of London but also many Lordes Knightes and Gentlemenne of the laytie beside the two chiefe Iustices of Englande called Sir Edwarde Mountague and Sir Roger Cholmeley and some other learned men in the lawe for counsayling or at the least consenting to the depriuation of Queene Marie and ayding of the foresayde Duke of Northumberlande in the pretensed right of the afore named Ladie Iane the names of whiche persons so being excepted I haue omitted for shortnesse sake Assoone as this pardon was publyshed and the solemnitie of the feast of the Coronation ended Commissioners there were certayne Commissioners assigned to take order with all such persons as were excepted out of the pardon and others to compounde with the Queene for their seuerall offences which Commissioners sate at the Deane of Paules his house at the west ende of Paules Church and there called afore them the sayde persons apart and from some they tooke their fees and offices graunted before by King Edwarde the sixth and yet neuerthelesse putting them to their fines and some they committed to warde depriuing them of their states and liuings so that for the time to those that tasted thereof it seemed verye grieuous God deliuer vs from incurring the lyke daunger of lawe agayne The v. daye of October next following A Parliament the Queene helde hir highe Court of Parliament at Westminster which continued vntill the xxj day of the sayde moneth In the first session of whiche Parliament there passed no more Actes but one and that was to declare Queene Marie lawfull heire in discent to the crowne of Englande by the common lawes next after hir brother king Edwarde Treason Felonie Premunire and to repeale certaine causes of treason felonie and premunire contayned in diuerse former Statutes the whiche acte of Repeale was for that Cardinall Poole was especiallye looked for as after ye shall heare for the reducing of the Church of Englande to the Popes obedience and to the ende that the sayde Cardinall nowe called into Englande from Rome might holde his Courtes Legantine withoute the daunger of the Statutes of the Premunire made in that case wherevnto Cardinall Wolsey when he was Legate had incurred to his no small losse and to the charge of all the Clergie of Englande for exercising the like power the which acte being once passed forthwith the Queene repayred to the Parliament house The Parliament proroged and gaue therevnto hir royall assent and then proroged the Parliament vnto the xxiiij day of the sayde Moneth In
and North with many other Noblemen and Gentlemen and their traynes to the number of two thousande horses At his comming to the Churche in Winchester the Lorde Chauncelour accompanied with the Bishops of Duresme Elye London Lincolne Chichester and diuerse other Prelates were readie to receiue him After he had made his prayers he was conueyed to his lodging prepared for him in the Deanes house The Queene hir selfe was lodged in the Bishops pallace whither his highnesse the next day came and was receyued by hir in the hall in most courteous and louing maner And after such salutatioÌ„s and talke ended as was thought conuenient for the time he returned to his lodging where hee continued all that night and the next daye being the xxv of Iuly the mariage was openly solemnised The mariage solemnised At the which were present the Ambassadors of the Emperour the King of Romaynes the King of Boheme of Venice Florence Ferrare and Sauoye with certaine agents of other states in Italy As for the shotte of ordinaunce the diuerse kyndes of musicke the sumptuous and costlye apparell trappers and other furniture readye prouided against the receyuing of him with other ceremonies vsed aswell about the mariage as in other places where he was to be receyued were surely such and euery thing done in suche good order as better for such a purpose might not lightly be deuised The names of the Noble men that came ouer from Spaine with the Prince were as followeth The Duke of Alua. The Duke of Medina celi The Admirall of Castilla The Marques of Bergues The Marques of Piscara The Marques of Saria The Marques of Valli The Marques of Aguillar The Earle of Egmonde The Earle of Horne The Earle of Feria The Earle of Chinchon The Earle of Oliuares The Earle of Saldana The Earle of Modica The Earle of Fuentesalida The Earle of Landriano The Earle of Castellar Don Ruigomes The Bishop of Cuenca Don Iohn de Benauides And diuerse others But nowe forasmuch as some woulde happily be desirous to knowe the conditions of this memorable mariage betwixte these two highe Princes the consequence whereof might haue proued of so great importance although by the Queenes decease the effect was made voyde I haue thought good to recite in briefe the chief articles thereof First it was couenanted that he shoulde enioye the title and name of King during the matrimonie and shoulde ayde hir highnesse being his wife in the administration of hir Realmes and dominions but yet he shoulde permit and suffer hir to haue the whole disposition of all benefices and offices landes reuenues fruites of the sayde Realmes and dominions and that the same shoulde be bestowed vpon such as were hir naturall borne subiectes and that all matters of the sayd Realmes and dominions should bee treated and mayned in the same tongues wherein of old they haue ben wont to be treated That the Queene by vertue of the sayde mariage shoulde bee admitted into the 〈◊〉 of the Realmes and Dominions of the sayde Prince of Spaine as well such as he nowe presently hath as suche other also as during the matrimonie may come to him And for hir dower in case shee ouerliued him she was appointed to receyue yearely three score thousande pounde after the value of fortie groates Flemmishe money the pounde to be allotted vpon all the Realmes landes and Patrimoniall dominions of his father the Emperour that is to saye fortie thousande pounde to be assigned vpon the Realmes of Spaine Castile and Arragon according to the custome of those Realmes The other twentie thousande poundes were appointed vpon the Dukedomes Earledomes and dominions of Brabant Flanders Henault Hollande and other patrimoniall landes and inheritaunce of the sayde Emperour in the lowe Countries of Germanie in like maner as the Ladie Margaret of Englande sometime wife and widowe of the Lorde Charles sometime Duke of Burgongne had and receyued of the same And if anye parcell or parcels thereof be alienated then in lieu thereof other landes shoulde bee in due forme assigned forth for hir to enioy lying neare to the residue of hir dower The issue that shoulde chaunce to come of this mariage touching the right of the mothers inheritance in the realme of Englande and the other Realmes and dominions depending of the same aswell the males as females shoulde succeede in them according to the lawes statutes and customes of the same And as touching the landes that the sayde Prince of Spaine shall leaue behinde him first there shoulde bee reserued vnto his eldest sonne the Lord Charles of Austrich infant of Spaine and to the children and heyres of him descending as well females as males all and singular their rights which to the sayde Prince doe eyther then or thereafter shuld belong or should at any time be deuolued to him in the Realmes of Spaine of bothe the Sicilles in the Dukedome of Millaine and other landes and dominions in Lumbardie and Italie whiche neuerthelesse shall be burdened and charged with the foresayde dower of fortie thousande pounde And if it fortuned the sayde Lorde Charles to die and the issue of his bodie to sayle then the eldest sonne of this matrimonie should succeede and be admitted vnto the sayde right according to the nature lawes and customes of those Realmes and dominions The same eldest sonne shoulde also succeede in all the Dukedomes Earledomes Dominions and patrimoniall landes belonging vnto the sayde Emperour father to the sayde Prince of Spaine as well in Burgongne as in the lowe countries in the Dukedomes of Brabant Luxenburgh Gelderland Zutphane Burgongne Frezeland in the counties of Flaunders Aâ—…thoys Holland Zelande Naniure and the lande beyonde the Isles and all other whatsoeuer therevnto belonging But if the sayde Lord Charles or they that shoulde come of him remayne in life and that there be any male childe by this matrimonie the sayde Lorde Charles and his descendentes shoulde then bee excluded from the sayde landes and patrimoniall dominions of the lowe countries and of Burgongne and the same shoulde discende vnto the sayde eldest sonne borne of this matrimonie And to the other children borne thereof as well males as females a conuenient portion and dower shoulde bee allotted in the Realme of Englande and Dominions depending of the same and in the sayde landes and patrimoniall dominions of the lowe countries and neyther the eldest sonne of this matrimonie nor the sonnes begotten in the same should pretende anye right in the Realme of Spaine or the dominions of the same and reserued to the sayde Lorde Charles the infant otherwise than by their fathers and Grandfathers disposition Moreouer if it fortune no issue male to bee borne of this matrimonie but onely females in that case the eldest female shoulde with full right succeede in the sayde landes and dominions of the lowe Countries so as neuerthelesse she being minded to choose to husbande any noble manne not borne in Englande or in the lowe Countries without consent of the sayde
Lorde Charles the infant in that case the right of the succession shoulde remayne to the sayde Lorde Charles in the sayde dominions of the lowe Countries Burgongne and their appurtenances And yet neuerthelesse in that case both she and the other daughters also descending of this matrimonie shall bee endowed of their fathers landes and possessions aswell in Spaine as in the lowe countries And for want of the sayde Lorde Charles and issue of him and none but daughters remayning of this mariage the eldest daughter in that case shoulde succeede not onelye in the landes of the lowe Countries but also in the Realmes of Spaine Englande and the rest after the nature lawes and customes of the same Herewith was a Prouiso accorded that what soeuer he or she shoulde bee that shoulde succeede in them they shoulde leaue to euery of the sayde Realmes landes and Dominions whole and entire their priuiledges rightes and customes and gouerne the same by the naturall borne of the same Realmes Dominions and landes c. Finally that betweene the sayde Emperor the Prince and his successors their Realmes and the sayde Queene it was concluded that from thenceforth there shoulde bee an intire and sincere fraternitie vnitie and most straite confederacie for euer c. so as they shoulde mutuallye ayde one another in all things according to the strength forme and effecte of the later treatie of a streite amitie bearing date at Westminster in the yeare 1542. the declaration of whiche treatie beareth date at Vtreight the xvj of Ianuarie in the yeare 1546. In another treatise were these articles following comprised First that the Prince of Spaine shoulde not promote admitte or receyue to any office administration or benefice in the Realme of Englande or Dominions to the same belonging any straunger or persons not borne vnder the subiection of the saide Queene That he shoulde receyue into his housholde and Courte Gentlemen and yeomen of the sayde Realme of Englande in a conuenient number esteeming interteyning and nourishing them as his proper subiectes and bring none with him in his retinue that will doe any wrong to the subiectes of the sayde Realme and if they doe hee to correcte them with condigne punishment and to see them expelled his Courte That hee shall doe nothing whereby anye thing bee innouated in the state and righte eyther publicke or priuate or in the lawes and customes of the sayde Realme of Englande or the dominions therevnto belonging But shall keepe to all estates and orders their rights and priuiledges That he shall not leade awaye the Queene oute of the borders of hir Graces Realme vnlesse she hir selfe desire it or carie the children that maye bee borne of this matrimonie out of the same realme vnlesse it be otherwise thought good by the consent and agreement of the Nobilitie of Englande And in case no children being left the sayde Queene do die before him he shall not chalenge anye righte at all in the sayde kingdome but without impediment shall permit the succession thereof to come vnto them to whome it shall belong by the right and lawes of the Realme Item that hee shall not beare nor carye ouer oute of the sayde Realme the iewels and precious things of estimation Neyther shall he alienate or doe away any whit of the appurtenances of the sayde Realme of Englande or suffer anye parte of them to bee vsurped by his subiectes or anye other But shall see that all and singular places of the Realme and speciallye the fortes and frontiers of the same bee faithfully kept and preserued to the vse and profite of the sayde Realme and by the naturall borne of the same He shall not suffer any shyppe gunnes ordinaunces whatsoeuer of warre or defence to be remoued or conueyed out of the same realme but shall contrariwise cause them diligently to be kept and vewed when neede requireth and shall so prouide that the same maye be alwayes readye in their strength and force for defence of the Realme Item the Realme of Englande by occasion of this matrimonie shall not directly nor indirectly bee intangled with the warre that is betweene the Emperour father to the sayde Prince of Spayne and Henrie the Frenche King but he the sayde Prince as muche as in him maye lie on the behalfe of the sayde realme of Englande shall see the peace betweene the sayde Realmes of Fraunce and Englande obserued and shall giue no cause of any breach by which couenant the later treatise of a strayte amitie shoulde not bee in anye poynt derogated but the same still to remayne in the foremer force c. But nowe to returne where wee left At the time of the solemnization of the foresayde mariage holden at Winchester as before yee haue hearde the Emperours ambassadours beyng present openlye pronounced that in consideration of that mariage the Emperour had giuen and graunted to the sayde Prince hys sonne the Kingdome of Naples Hierusalem with diuerse other seates and seigniories The solemnitie of that marriage ended the King of Heraultes called Garter openlye in the Churche in the presence of the King the Queene the Lordes as well of Englande as Spayne and all the people being presente solemnelye proclaymed the Tytle and style of those twoo Princes as followeth Philip and Marie by the grace of God Their title King and Queene of Englande Fraunce Naples Hierusalem and Irelande Defenders of the fayth Princes of Spayne and Scicilie Archedukes of Austriche Dukes of Millayne Burgundie and Brabant Counties of Haspurge Flaunders and Tyroll The Proclamation being ended the trumpettes blewe and the King and the Queene came forthe of the Churche hande in hande and two swords borne before them and so returned to their pallace And assoone as the feasting and solemnitie of the saide marriage was ended the King and Queene departed from Winchester and by easie iourneyes came to Windsore castell where the v. of August being Sundaye King Philip â—â—â—led at Windsore hee was stalled according to the order of the Garter and there kept Saint Georges feast himselfe in hys royall estate and the Earle of Sussex was also the same time stalled in the order The vij of Auguste was made a generall huntyng with a toyle raysed of foure or fiue myles in lengthe so that many a Deare that day was brought to the quarrie The xj of August they remoued to Richemonde and from thence the xxvij of the same moueth by water they came to London landing at the Bishop of Winchesters house thorowe which they passed both into Southwarke Parke and so to Suffolke place where they lodged that night and the next daye being Saterday and the xix of August they being accompanied with a great number of Nobles and gentlemen roade from thence ouer the bridge and passed thorough London vnto Westminster the Citie being beautified with faire and sumptuous pageantes and hanged with riche and costly silkes and clothes of golde and siluer in most royall wise At their passing ouer the bridge there
after order taken for that businesse he placed there a noble man Monsieur de Thermes made captain of Calays and no lesse valiant knight of the order called Monsieur de Thermes to bee Captaine of the towne and so departed again into Fraunce After the French Kings departure from Calays bee made greate haste for the accomplishment of the maryage mooued betweene Fraunces his eldest sonne called the Dolphyn and Marie Stewarde daughter and sole heyre of Iames the fyft late King of Scotlande which Princesse if Scottes had beene faythfull of promise as they seldome bee shoulde haue maryed King Edwarde the sixth For the breache of which promise beganne all the warre betweene Englande and Scotlande as you hearde in the latter ende of the lyfe of King Henrie the eight and in the begynning of King Edwarde the sixth This maryage sayth Grafton though it be not of my matter I thought not to omit for that many things were meant thereby whiche thankes bee to God neuer came to effect But one speciall poynte was not hydden to the Worlde that by meane of the same the realme of Scotlande shoulde for euermore haue remayned as vnited and incorporate to the crowne of Fraunce and that as the sonne and heyre of euerie Frenche King doth succeede to the inheritaunce and possession of a Countrey called the Dolphine and is therefore called Dolphyn And like as the Principalitie of Wales apperteyneth to the eldest sonne of Englande who therefore is called the Prince of Wales euen so the Dolphyn and heyre of Fraunce shoulde thereby haue beene King of Scotlande for euermore whiche name and tytle vppon thys maryage was accordingly giuen to Fraunces Dolphyn and beyre apparaunt of Fraunce to bee called Kyng Dolphin The meanyng whereof was vtterly to exclude for euermore any to be king of Scotland but onely the eldest sonne of Fraunce This memorable mariage was solemnized in the Citie of Paris The mariage of the Queene of Scots with the Dolphin the foure and twentie day of Aprill in the yeare of Christ .1558 wyth most magnifique pompe and tryumphe and honoured wyth the presence of the moste parte of the Princes Prelates Lordes and Barons of both the Realmes as it were for a confirmation of this newe aliaunce which as it was muche to the aduauntage and benefite of Fraunce so nothing coulde bee more preiudice and derogation to the Crowne of Scotlande as a deuise tending to the perpetuall abolition and extinguishment of the name and state of kings in that Realme In this meane tyme also the Queene Dowager of Scotlande hadde done what in hir lay to procure the Scottishe Nobilitie to make warres agaynst Englande but they beeing not wylling thereto Monsieur Doysell Coronell of certaine bandes of Frenchmen câ—…me to Aymouth within sixe myles of Berwike and fortified that place making sundrie roades and inuasions into Englande in reuenge whereof the Englishe men made the lyke inroades into Scotlande wherevpon the Scottish men in their owne defence as some pretend were dryuen to haue warres and therevpon the Earle of Huntley was made Lieutenant of the Scottes borders who remayning there by the helpe of the Frenchmen did many displeasures to the Englishmen This warre was begunne in the yeare last past and so continued during the whiche manye skirmyshes and dyuerse proper feates of Armes were put in practise betwixt the partyes as in the Hystorie of Scotlande it shall by Gods helpe further appeare where we shall speake of the doyngs in the yeares .1557 and .1558 But nowe to returne to the matter of Englande from whiche I haue in parte digressed The newes of this Conquest of Calays were not so ioyfully receyued in Fraunce as they were generallye grieuous and displeasaunt to the whole Realme of Englande but specially to Queene Marie who beeing a Princesse of hearte and courage more than commonly is in womankynde thought hir selfe so much touched in honour by the losse of hir sayde towne and possessions on that syde the Sea as shee counted hir lyfe yrkesome vntyll the same were eyther recouered againe or the losse redoubled wyth some like victorie agaynste the French elsewhere In respect whereof shee ceased not to trauaile after wyth King Philippe hir Husbande as wyth hir owne priuie Counsayle and the Lordes of the Realme whiche waye shoulde bee best to reuenge this iniurie and speciallye nowe whylest the Frenche King was occupied in warres wyth King Philippe to endamage some of his Countreys by waye of inuasion and to surprise some of his Townes vpon the sodayne And amongest sundrie deuises none was thought so fitte to bee attempted as an hauen Towne in Brytayne called Brest Brest in Brytayne whiche in the tyme of King Richarde the seconde was kept and mainteyned with an Englishe Garnison vntill the sayde King rendered the same to the French King agayne by composition This Towne as well for the conuenient situation alwayes readie to receyue freshe succours and vittayling out of Englande by Sea as also for that it was knowne to the Queene and hir Counsayle at that present not to bee furnished with anye Garnison of Souldiours sufficient to repulse the power of a Prince vppon the sodayne was thought to bee the best marke to be shotte at for the tyme. Wherefore vppon thys case well debated there was ymmediately order gyuen to Edwarde Lorde Clynton then highe Admyrall of Englande The Lorde Clynton Admyrall wyth all expedition to prepare himselfe wyth all the Queenes Shippes of warre furnished with Souldiours Munitioâ—… and vittayle to ioyne wyth the Admyrall of King Philippe who had lyke order from the sayde King to ioyne wyth the Nauie of Englande for the atchieuing of this enterprice But before I declare to you the aduenture of these two greate Nauies by Sea it shall not bee impertinent to touch some accidents in the mean time by lande Whyle King Philippe beeing absent from the lowe Countrey Monsieur de Thermes captaine of Calays was as you haue hearde occupyed wyth his warres in Fraunce Monsieur de Thermes the newe Captaine of Calays beeing a manne verie expert in the warres whose propertie is neuer to neglect anye tyme of aduauntage caste in hys mynde howe during King Philippes absence to doe some singular seruice to the Frenche King his maister And espying well the negligence of the Flemminges his neighbours howe little they vnderstoode the great weakning of theyr Countrey by the losse of Calays and that there was no newe prouision â–ª made for the defence thereof more than was before whylest Calays was Englishe by the losse whereof theyr Frontyers were nowe become open for the French at all times to enter He therefore taking out of Calays so many of hys Souldiours as myght bee spared from thence adioyning to them all the forces of the French Garnisons in Arthoys Bollonoys and Pycardie whereof togither with the Souldiers of Calays being to the number of seuen hundred footmen and three hundred lyght horsmen Scottish there were
hir gouernement Thus therefore the Queenes Maiestie passed from the Tower tyll shee came to Fanchurche the people on each side ioyously beholding the viewe of so gracious a Lady their Queene and hir grace no lesse gladly noting and obseruing the same Neere vnto Fanchurch was erected a scaffold richely furnished whereon stoode a noyse of instruments and a childe in costly apparell whiche was appoynted to welcome the Queenes Maiestie in the whole Cities behalfe Against which place wheÌ„ hir grace came of hir owne will she commaunded the Chariot to bee stayde and that the noyse might be appeased till the child had vttered hys welcoming Oration which he spake in English metre as heere followeth O pereles souerayne Queene behold what thys thy Towne â—â—ch thee presented with at thy fyrst entraunce heere Behold with how riche hope she leades thee to thy Crowne Behold with what two gyftes she comforteth thy cheere The fyrst is blessing tongs which many a welcome say â—â—ch pray thou maist do well which prayse thee to the Skye â—…uch wish to thee long lyfe which blesse this happie day â—…uch to thy kingdome heapes all that in tongs can lye The second is true heartes which loue thee from theyr roote 〈◊〉 sute is triumph now and ruleth all the game â—â—ch faithfulnes haue wonne and all vntruth driuen out â—â—ch skippe for ioy when as they heare thy happy name welcome therefore O Queene as much as heart can thinke welcome agayne O Queene as much as tong can tell welcome to ioyous tongs and hearts that will not shrinke 〈◊〉 thee preserue we pray and wish thee euer well At which words of y e last line the whole people gaue a great shout wishing with one assent as the child had said And the Queenes maiestie thanked most hartily both the Citie for this hir gentle receyuing at the first and also the people for confirming the same Here was noted in the Queenes Maiesties countenance during the time that the child spake besides a perpetuall attentiuenes in hir face a maruellous change in loke as the childs words touched either hir person or the peoples tongs and hearts So that she with reioicing visage did euidently declare that the words toke no lesse place in hir minde than they were most heartely pronounced by the childe as from all the heartes of hir most heartie Citizens The same verses were fastned vp in a table vppon the scaffolde and the latine thereof likewise in latine verses in another table as heereafter ensueth Vrbs tua quae ingressu dederit tibi munera primo O Regina parem non habitura vide Ad diadema tuum te spe quà m diuite mittat Quae duo letitia det tibi dona vide Munus habes primuÌ„ linguas bona multa precaÌ„tes Quae te quum laudant tum pia vota sonant Foelicemque diem hunc dicunt tibi secula longa Optant quicquid denique longa potest Altera dona feres vera tui amantia corda Quorum gens ludum iam regit vna tuum In quibus est infracta fides falsumque perosa Quaeque tuo audito nomine laeta salit Grata venis igitur quantum cor concipit vllum Quantum lingua potest dicere grata venis Cordibus infractis linguisque per omnia laetis Grata venis saluam te velit esse deus Now when the child had pronounced his Oration and the Queenes highnes so thankefully had receiued it she marched forward towarde Gracious streete where at the vpper ende before the signe of y e Egle the Citie had erected a gorgeous and sumptuous arke as heere followeth A stage was made whiche extended from the one side of the streete to the other richly vawted with batlementes conteining three portes and ouer the middlemost was aduanced three seuerall stages in degrees Vpon the lowest stage was made one seate royall wherein were placed two personages representing King Henry the seuenth and Elizabeth his wife daughter of King Edwarde the fourth eyther of these two Princes sitting vnder one cloth of estate in their seates no otherwise deuided but that the one of them whiche was Kyng Henry the seuenth proceeding out of the house of Lancaster was enclosed in a red rose and the other which was Queene Elizabeth being heire to the house of Yorke enclosed with a white rose eache of them royally crowned and decently apparelled as apperteineth to Princes with Scepters in their handes and one vaute surmounting their heads wherein aptly were placed two tables eache conteyning the title of those two Princes And these personages were so set that the one of them ioyned handes wyth the other with the ring of Matrimonie perceyued on the finger Out of the whiche two roses sprang two braunches gathered into one which were directed vpward to the second stage or degree wherein was placed one representing the valiaunte and noble Prince Kyng Henrye the eyghte whiche sprong out of the former stocke crowned with a Crowne imperiall and by him sate one representing the righte worthy Ladye Queene Anne wise to the said King Henry the eyght and mother to our most soueraine Ladye Q. Elizabeth that now is both apparelled with Scepters and diademes and other furniture due to the state of a King and Queene and two tables surmounting their heads wherein were written their names and titles From their seate also proceeded vpwards one braunche directed to the thirde and vppermost stage or degree wherein likewise was planted a seate royall in the which was set one representing the Queenes most excellent Maiestie Elizabeth now our most dradde soueraigne Lady crowned apparelled as y e other Princes were Out of the foreparte of this Pageaunt was made a standing for childe whiche at the Queenes Maiesties comming declared vnto hir the whole meaning of the saide Pageaunt The two sydes of the same were filled wyth loude noyses of musicke And all emptie places thereof were furnished with sentences concerning vnitie And the whole Pageant garnished with redde roses and white And in the forefront of the same Pageaunte in the faire wreath was written the name and title of the same whyche was The vniting of the two houses of Lancaster and Yorke This Pageaunte was grounded vppon the Queenes Maiesties name For like as the long warre betweene the two houses of Yorke and Lancaster then ende when Elizabeth daughter to Edwardd the fourth marched in marriage with Henrye the seuenth heyre to the house of Lancaster so since that the Queenes Maiesties name was Elizabeth and for somuch as shee is the only heire of Henry the eyght whyche came of both the houses as the knitting vp to coÌ„cord it was deuised that the lyke as Elizabeth was the first occasion of concord so shee another Elizabeth mighte maynteyne the same among hyr subiects so that vnitie was the ende whereat the whole deuise shotte as the Queenes Maiesties name moued the first grounde This Pageant nowe against the Queenes Maiesties comming was addressed with children representing
the forenamed personages with all furniture due vnto the setting forthe of such a matter well meante as the argument declared costly sumptiously sette forth as y e beholders can beare witnes Nowe the Queenes Maiestie drew neere vnto y e said Pageant for somuch as the noyse was great by reason of the preasse of people so that shee coulde scarce heare the childe which did interprete the said PageaÌ„t and hir Chariot was passed so farre forwarde that she could not well view the personages representing the Kings and Queenes aboue named she required to haue the matter opened vnto hir and what they signified with the ende of vnitie and ground of hir name according as is before expressed For the sight whereof hir grace caused hir Chariot to be remoued backe and yet hardly could she see bycause the childreÌ„ were set somewhat with the farthest in But after that hir grace had vnderstoode the meaning thereof shee thanked the Citie praysed the fairenesse of the worke and promised that shee would do hyr whole endeuour for the continuall preseruation of concord as the Pageante did importe The child appoynted in the standing abouenamed to open the meaning of the sayde Pageaunt spake these words vnto hir grace The two Princes that sitte vnder one cloth of state The man in the redde Rose the woman in the white Henry the seuenth and Queene Elizabeth his mate By ring of marriage as man and wife vnite Both hetres to both their blouds to Lancaster the Kyng The Queene to Yorke in one the two houses did knitte Of whome as heyre to both Henry the eyght did spring In whose seate his true heire thou Queene Elizabeth dost fitte Therefore as ciuill warre and shede of bloud did ceasse when these two houses were vnited into one So now that iarre shall stint and quietnes encrease We trust O noble Queene thou wilt be cause alone The which also were written in latin verses and both drawen in two tables vppon the forefront of the said Pageant as hereafter foloweth Hij quos iungit idem solium quos annulus idem Haec albente nitens ille rubente Rosa Septimus Henricus Rex Regina Elizabetha Scilicet haeredes gentis vterque sua Haec Eboracensis Lancastrius ille dederunt Connubio è geminis quo foret vna domus Excipit hos hares Henricus copula regum Octauus magni Regis imago potens Regibus hinc succedis auis Regique parenti Patris iusta haere Elizabeth tui Sentences placed therein concerning vnitie Nulla concordes animos vires domant Qui iuncti terrent deiuncti timent Discordes animi soluunt concordes ligant Augentur parua pace magna bello cadunt Coniunctae manus fortius tollunt onus Regno pro moenibus aeneis ciuium concordia Qui diu pugnant diutius lugent Dissidentes pricipes subditorum lues Princeps ad pacem natus non ad arma datur Filia concordiae copia neptis quies Dissentiens respublica hostibus patet Qui idem tenent diutius tenent Regnum diuisum facilè dissoluitur Ciuitas concors armis frustrà tentatur Omnium gentium consensus firmat fidem c. These verses and other pretie sentences were drawen in voide places of this Pageant all tending to one ende that quietnes might be mainteyned and all dissention displaced and that by the Queenes Maiestie heire to agreement and agreeyng in name with hir which tofore hadde ioyned those houses whiche had bin the occasion of muche debate and ciuill warre within thys Realme as may appeare to suche as will search Chronicles but be not to bee touched heerein onely declaring hir graces passage though the Citie and what prouision the Citie made therfore And ere the Queenes Maiestie came within heating of this Pageant shee sente certaine as also at all the other Pageauntes to require the people to bee silent For hir Maiestie was disposed to heare all that shoulde bee sayde vnto hir When the Queenes Maiestie had hearde the childes Oration and vnderstoode theÌ„ meaÌ„ning of the Pageant at large she marched forwarde towarde Cornehill alway receiued with lyke reioycing of the people and there as hir grace passed by the coÌ„duit which was â—â—â—ously trimmed againste that time with rich banners adorned and a noyse of loude instruments vpon the toppe therof she espyed the seconde Pageaunt and bycause she feared for the peoples noyse that she should not beare the child which did expound the same shee enquired what that Pageant was ere that shee came to it And there vnderstoode that there was a childe representing hir Maiesties person placed in a seate of gouernemente supported by certaine vertues whiche suppressed their contrarie vices vnder their feete so forth as in the description of the saide Pageaunt shall heereafter appeare This Pageant standing in the nether ende of Cornehill was extended from the one syde of the streete to the other and in the same Pageant was deuised three gates all open and ouer the middle parte thereof was erected one chaire or seate royall with a cloth of estate to y e same apperteyning wherein was placed a childe representing the Queenes highnes with consideration had for place conuenient for a table whiche conteyned hir name and title and in a comely wreath artificially and well deuised with perfite sighte and vnderstandyng to the people In the front of the same PageaÌ„t was writteÌ„ the name and title thereof which is The seate of worthy Gouernaunce which seate was made in such artificiall manner as to the apprearance of the lookers on the foreparte seemed to haue no stay and therefore of force was stayde by liuely personages which personages were in number foure standing and staying the forefront of the same seate royall eache hauing hys face to the Queene and people whereof euerye one had a table to expresse theyr effects whyche are vertues namely Pure Religion Loue of Subiectes VVisedome and Iustice which did treade their contrary vices vnder their feete that is to witte Pure Religion dyd treade vpon Superstition and Ignoraunce Loue of Subiects did treade vpon RebellioÌ„ and Insolencie VVisedome did treade vppon Follie and Vaine glory Iustice dyd treade vpon Adulacion and Briberie Eche of these personages according to their proper names and properties had not only their names in playne and perfite writing set vppon theyr breastes easily to be redde of all but also euerye of them was aptly and properly apparelled so that is apparell and name dyd agree to expresse the same person that in title he represented This part of the Pageant was thus appointed and furnished The two sydes ouer the two side portes had in them placed a noyse of instrumentes whyche immediately after the childes speeche gaue an heauenly melodie Vpon the toppe or vppermost part of the said Pageant stoode the armes of England royally portratured with the proper beastes to vphold the same One representing the Queenes highnes sate in this seate crowned with an imperial crowne and before hir seate was a conuenient
vp the same and so layd it vpon hir brest with great thankes to the Citie therefore And so wente forwarde towardes Paules Churchyarde The former matter whiche was rehearsed vnto the Queenes Maiestie was written in two tables on eyther side the Pageant eight verses and in the middest these in latine Ille vides falcem laeua qui sustinet vncam Tempus is est cui stat filia vera comes Hanc pater exesa deductam rupe reponit In lucem quam non viderat ante diu Qui sedet à laeua cultu male tristis inepto Quem duris crescens cautibus orbis obit Nos monet effigie qua sit respublica quando Corruit at contra quando beata viget Ille docet inuenis forma spectandue amictâ—… Scitus aeberna laurea fronde virens The sentences written in latine and Englishe vpon both the trees declaring the causes of both estates were these Causes of a ruinous common weale are these Want of the feare of God Disobedience to rulers Blindnes of guides Briberie in Magistrates Rebellion in subiects Ciuill disagreement Flattering of Princes Vnmercifulnesse in Rulers Vnthankefulnesse in Subiects Causes of a flourishing common weale Feare of God A wise Prince Learned Rulers Obedience to officers Obedient subiects Louers of the common Weale Vertue rewarded Vice chastned The matter of this Pageaunte dependeth of them that went before For as the first declared hir grace to come out of the house of vnitie the second that she is placed in the seate of gouernemente staid with vertues to the suppression of vice and therefore in the thirde the eyght blessings of almighty God mighte well bee applyed vnto hir so this fourth nowe is to put hir grace in remembraunce of the state of the common weale which Time with Trueth his daughter doth reueale which Trueth also hir grace hathe recieued and therefore cannot but bee mercifull and carefull for the good gouernement thereof From thence the Queenes Maiestie passed towarde Paules Churchyard and when shee came ouer againste Paules Schoole a child appoynted by the Scholemaister thereof pronouÌ„ced a certayne Oration in Latine and certayne verses whiche also were there written as followeth Philosophus ille diuinus Plato inter multa preclarè ac sapienter dicta hoc posteris proditum reliquit Rempublicam illam faelicissimam fore cui princeps sophiae studiosa virtutibusque ornata coÌ„tigerit Quem si vere dixisse censeamus vt quidé verissme cur non terra a Britannica plauderetâ—… cur non populus gaudium atque letitiam agitaret â—… immo cur non hunc diem albâ—… quod aiunt lapitly rotâ—…retâ—… quo princeps talis nobis adest qualem priores non viderant qualemque posteritas haud facile aernere poterit dotibus quum a noni tum corpuris vâ—…diâ—…que faelicissima Casti quidem corporis dorels ita apertae sunt vt oratione non egeant Animi veru tot tantaeque vt ne verbis quidem ex rimi possint Haec nenipe regibus summis orta morum atque animi nobilitate genus exuperat Haias pectus Christi religionis amore flagrat Haec gentem Britannicam virtusibus illustrabit clipeoque iustitiae teget Haec literis gracis latinis eximia ingenioque praepollens est Hac imperante pictas vigebit Anglia florebit aurea secula redibunt Vos igitur Angli tot commoda accepturi Elizabetham Reginam nostram celeberrimam ab ipso Christo huius regni imperio destinatam honore debito prosequimini Huius imperitjs animo libentissimo subditiestote vosque tali principe dignos prebete Et quoniam pueri non viribus sed praecibus Offâ—…cium praestare possunt nos Alumni huius sâ—…holae ab ipso Coleto olim Templi Paulini Decano extructae teneras palmas ad Caelum tendentes Christum Opt. Maxi praecaturi sumus vt tuam celsitudinem annos Nestoreos summo cum honore Anglis imperitare faciat matremque pignoribus charis beatam reddat Amen Anglia nune tandem plaudas laetare resulia Presto iam vita est praesidiumque tibi En tua spes venit tua gloria lux decus omne Venit iam solidam quae sibi prestat opeâ—â— Succurretque tuis rebus quae pessum abiere Perdita quae fuerant haec reparare volet Omnia florebunt redeunt niâ—â— aurea secla In melius surgent quae cecidere bona Debes ergo illi totam te reddere fidam Cuius in accessu commoda tot capies Salue igitur dicas imo de pectore summo Elizabeth Regni non dubitanda salus Virgo venit veni atque optes comitata deinceps Pignoribus charis laeta parens veniat Hoc deus omnipotens ex alto donet olympo Qui caelum terram condidit atque regit Which the Queenes Maiestie most attentiuely hearkned vnto And when the childe had pronounced he did kisse the Oration which hee had there fayre written in Paper and deliuered it vnto the Queenes Maiestie which most gently receyued the same And when the Queenes Maiestie had heard all that was there offred to bee spoken then hir grace marched towarde Ludgate where shee was receyued with a noyse of Instruments the forefront of the gate beeyng such trâ—â—med vp agaynst hir Maiesties comming From thence by the way as â—â—e went downe towarde Fleetebridge one abdure hir grace noted the Cities charge that there was no cost spared Hir grace answered that shee did well consider the same and that it shoulde be remembred An honourable aunswere worthie a noble Prince which may comfort all hir subiects considering that there can be no point of gentlenesse or obedient loue â—â—â—wen toward hir grace which she doth not most tenderly accept and graciously wey In thys maner the people on euerie syde reioysing hir grace went forwarde towarde the Conduyte in Fleetestreete where was the fyft and luste Pageant erected in forme following From the Conduyte which was beautified wyth paynting vnto the Northsyde of the streete was erected a Stage embattayled with foure Towers and in the same a square platte rysing wyth degrees and vpon the vppermost degree was placed a Chayre or seate royall and behinde the same seate in curious artificiall maner was erected a tree of reasonable heigth and so farre aduaunced aboue the seate as a did well and seemely shadowe the same withoute endamaging the fight of anye part of the Pageant and the same tree was beautified with leaues as greene as Arâ—â— coulde deuise being of a conuenient greatnesse and conteyning therevpon the fenite of the Date and on the toppe of the same tree in a Table was set the name thereof which was A Palme tree and in the aforesayd seale â—â— Chayre was placed a seemely and meete personage richely appatayled in Parliament Roâ—…es with a scepter in hir hande as a Queene crowned wyth an open Crowne whose name and ryth 〈◊〉 in a Table fixed ouer hir head in this fort Debora the Iudge and restorer of the house of Israell Iudic. 4. And the other
hym as then was supposed what the matters shoulde be And as for the tyme it was thought meete to bee as soone as possible myght bee agreed vpon And then after certaine dayes past it was signifyed by the sayde Archbishoppe that there was appoynted by suche of the Byshoppes to whome hee hadde imparted this matter eight persones that is to saye foure Byshoppes and foure Doctours who were content at the Queenes Maiesties commaundement to shewe theyr opinions and as he tearmed it render accounte of theyr fayth in those matters whiche were mentioned and that specially in wryting although he sayd they thought the same so determined as there was no cause to dispute vpon them It was herevppon fullye resolued by the Queenes Maiestie with the aduice aforesayde that according to theyr desyre it shoulde bee in wryting on both partes for auoyding of muche altercation in woordes and that the sayde Byshoppes shoulde bycause they were in authoritie of degree Superiours fyrste declare theyr myndes and opinions to the matter with theyr reasons in wryting and the other number beeing also eyght menne of good degree in Schooles and some hauing beene in dignitie in the Churche of Englande if they had any thing to say to the contrarie shoulde the same day declare theyr opinions in lyke manner And so eche of them shoulde delyuer theyr Wrytings to the other to be consydered what were to bee improoued therein and the same to declare agayne in wryting at some other conuenient daye and the lyke order to bee kept in all the rest of the matters all this was fully agreed vpon with the Archbishop of Yorke and so also signifyed to both partyes And immediately herevpon diuerse of the Nobilitie and States of the Realme vnderstanding that such a meeting and conference shoulde bee and that in certayne matters wherevpon the Courte of Parliament consequentlye following some lawes myght bee grounded they made earnest meanes to hir Maiestie that the partyes of thys conference myghte putte and reade theyr assertions in the Englishe tongue and that in the presence of them of the Nobilitie and others of the Parliament house for the better satisfaction and inhabling of theyr owne Iudgementes to treate and conclude of such lawes as myght depende herevpon Thys also beeing thought verie reasonable was signifyed to both partyes and so fully agreed vppon and the daye appoynted for the first meeting to bee the Fryday in the forenoone being the last of Marche at Westmynster Church where both for good order and for honour of the conference by the Queenes Maiesties commaundement the Lordes and others of the priuye Counsayle were present and a great part of the Nobilitie also and notwythstanding the former order appoynted and consented vnto by both partes yet the Bishoppe of Wynchester and his Colleges alleging they had mystaken that theyr assertions and reasons should be written and so onely recyted out of the Booke sayde theyr booke was not readie then written but they were readie to argue and dispute and therefore they woulde for that tyme repeate in speache that which they had to say to the fyrst proposition This variation from the order and specially from that whiche themselues had by the sayde Archbishoppe in wryting before requyred adding thereto the reason of the Apostle that to contende wyth wordes is profitable to nothing but to subuersion of the hearer seemed to the Queenes Maiesties Counsayle somewhat straunge and yet was it permytted wythoute any greate reprehension bycause they excused themselues with mistaking the order and agreed that they would not fayle but put it in writing according to the former order deliuer it to the other part and so the sayd Bishop of Wynchester and his Colleges appointed Doctor Cole Deane of Paules to be the vtterer of theyr myndes who partlye by speeche onely and partlye by reading of authorities written and at certayne tymes beeyng infourmed of hys Collegees what to saye made a declaration of theyr meanings and theyr reasons to theyr fyrst proposition which beeing ended they were asked by the priuie Counsaile if any of them had any more to be sayde and they sayde no. So as then the other parte was lycenced to shewe theyr myndes which they did according to the first order exhibiting all that whiche they mente to bee propounde in a Booke written which after a prayer and inuocation made most humbly to Almightie God for the enduing of them wyth hys holy spirite and a protestation also to stande to the Doctrine of the Catholike Church buylded vpon the Scriptures and the doctrine of the Prophetes and the Apostles was distinctly read by one Robert Horne Bachelour in Diuinitie late Deane of Duresme And the same beeing ended wyth some likelyhoode as it seemed that the same was muche allowable to the audience certaine of the Bishoppes began to saye contrarie to their former answere that they had nowe muche more to say to this matter wherein although they myght haue beene well reprehended for such manner of cauillation yet for auoyding of any mistaking of orders in thys colloquie or conference and for that they should vtter all that which they had to say It was both ordered and thus openlye agreed vppon of both partes in the full audience that vpon the Monday following the Bishops shoulde bring theyr myndes and reasons in wryting to the seconde assertion and the last also if they coulde and first reade the same and that done the other parte shoulde bring likewise theyrs to the same And being read eche of them shoulde deliuer to other the same wrytings And in the meane tyme the Bishops should put in writing not onely al that which Doctour Cole had that day vttered but all suche other matters as they anye otherwise coulde thinke of for the same and as soone as they might possible to sende the same booke touching that first assertion to the other part and they shoulde receyue of them that wryting which Maister Horne had there read that day and vpon Monday it shoulde be agreed what day they shoulde exhibite their aunswers touching the first proposition Thus both partes assented thereto and the assemblie quietly dismissed And therefore vpon Monday the like assembly beganne againe at the place and houre appoynted and there vpon what sinister or disordered meaning is not yet fully knowne though in some part it be vnderstanded the Bishop of Winchester and his Colleages and especially Lyncolne refused to exhibite or reade according to the former notorious order on Fryday that whiche they had prepared for the seconde assertion And therevppon by the Lorde keeper of the great Seale they being first gentlye and fauourably requyred to keepe the order appoynted and that taking no place bring secondly as it behoued pressed with more earnest request they neyther regarding the authoritie of that place nor theyr owne reputation nor the credite of the cause vtterly refused that to doe And finally being againe particularly euerie of them a parte distinctly by name requyred to vnderstande theyr
by the Cōmissioners of both parts Doysell answered that they were no souldiours but poore people which went to gather Cockles for their reliefe and sustenance The Drumme said that if they kept not themselues within their appoynted limits my Lorde Lieutenant ment to send them backe not greatly to their ease whervnto Doysell replied that if he so did he woulde do the best he could to ayd them ◅chmen ◅oones bea◅s they ga◅d cockles Herevpon the English horsmen and footmen out of Montpelham gaue a charge vpon them and slue of them to the number of fiftie and tooke certaine of the residue prisoners Friday the sixt of Iune about six of the clock in the after noone issued out of Lieth .xiiij. horsmē and C. footmē which offred the skirmish but vpon the shooting of the great artillery frō Mōtpelham they retired home again into the towne Scattergood Gunner The night following about .xij. of the clocke one Scattergood an Englishman that was a Gunner and had feyned himselfe to flee from the English campe for manslaughter into Lieth and was receyued of the Frenchmen beleeuing that he had ment no deceyt came out of the towne after he had remayned there about seuen dayes in which meane while he had vnderstoode fully the state of the towne and now vpon hys returne made relation thereof as he knew Saterday the sixt of Iune the Lord Gray L. Lieutenant maister Secretarie Cicill and sir Raufe Sadler betwixt three and foure of the clocke in the after noone gaue order that there shoulde no peece be shotte nor shew of hostilitie made till seuen of the clocke the same night and herewith sent sir Gerueys Clifton vnto all the souldiours that warded in the Trenches Bulwarkes on the west syde of Lieth to cōmaunde them to obserue the like order and sir Iohn Neuill was sent with like commaundement vnto the souldiours that lay in Somersets Mount The peace concluded The peace now in the meane time being concluded on the morrow being Sunday and .vij. of Iune sir Francis Leake sir Gerueys Clifton accompanied with two French gentlemen were sent to the towne of Lieth to signifie vnto Monsieur Doysell the Bishop of Amiens La Brosse Martigues and other the French Lords and Captaines that they were come thither by commaundement from the Commissioners to cause the peace alreadie concluded to bee proclaymed which accordingly was done in maner as followeth The peace pro◅ed The most mightie princesse Elizabeth by the grace of God Queene of England France and Ireland defender of the fayth c. and the most christian king Francis and Marie by the same grace of God king and Queene of Fraunce and Scotland haue accorded vpon a reconciliation of a peace and amitie to be inuiolably kept betwixt them their subiects kingdomes coūtries and therefore in their names it is straitly commaunded to all maner of persons borne vnder their obeysances or being in their seruice to forbeare all hostilitie either by sea or land to keepe good peace eche w t other frō this time forwards as they will answere thereto at their vttermost perils Immediatly after this proclamation was ended Sir Francis Leake and sir Gerueys Clifton banketted by M. Doysel sir Francis Leake and sir Gerueys Clifton were brought to Mon. Doysels lodging where was prepared for them a great banket of .xxx. or xl dishes and yet not one either of flesh or fishe sauing one of the flesh of a pouldred horse as a certain person hath written that tasted thereof as he himselfe auoucheth Thus haue I bin more large in this matter concerning the siege of Lieth than maye bee thought peraduenture necessarie sith the thing is yet fresh in memorie but bycause there came to my handes certaine notes of one or two persons that were there present and for help of their own memories wrote the same I haue thought it not impertinent to insert the effect of thē that the same may serue to further those that hereafter shall write the Hystorie of this time more at large sith my purpose is not to cōtinue the same otherwise than I finde things noted in the Abridgemēts of Iohn Stow and Richard Grafton except in some recitall of expeditions and iourneis made as this and other into Scotland and that same of the right honourable the Earle of Warwike into Normandie whiche I haue thought good to enlarge according to such notes as haue come to my hande beseeching the readers to accept the same in good part and if any thing be omitted eyther in this place or any other y t were as necessarie to be spoken of as those poynts which I haue touched or afterwardes may touch to impute the fault to the want of good instructions and not to anye neglygence or lacke of good will in me to aduaunce euerie mannes worthie doings according to his merites But nowe concerning the Articles of the peace being about .xiij. in all The articles of the peace at the siege of Lieth the chiefest maye seeme to rest herein that the French souldiours and men of warre should depart out of the realm of Scotlande within a short time limitted .xx. dayes as Ludouico Guiciardini hath noted sixe score of them only excepted as .lx. to abyde in Insketh and .lx. in the Castell of Dunbarre they to be answered theyr wages at the handes of the Estates of Scotlande and to bee subiectes vnto the lawes and ordinaunces of that realme That the fortifications about Lieth shoulde bee razed and demolished and likewyse the Fort which had beene buylt and raysed before the Castell of Dunbarre by the French for a strength thereto That the Frenchmen should not conuey into Scotland any men of warre or munitions without consent of the Parliament assembled of the three estates of that realm That the King and Queene of Fraunce and Scotlande shoulde not from thencefoorth beare the armes of Englande sith the same apperteyned only to the Queenes Maiestie of England and to none other person These and other articles were comprised and established in the conclusion of thys peace as well to the honour and suretie of the Queenes Maiestie of Englande hir Realmes Dominions and Subiectes as also for the wealth and preseruation of the Realme of Scotlande See more here of in Scotland the Nobles and other Subiectes of that Realme After that this peace then was fully established agreed and concluded the Frenchmen were embarked at Lieth in Englishe vesselles those onely excepted that were appoynted to remaine as pledges with the Englishmen tyll the Shippes came back againe and a few other that were permitted to passe through Englande into their Countrey Thus were the French forces remooued out of Scotland a matter so much importing to the confirmation of peace betwixte vs and that Realme and also to the auoyding of further perilles that this iourney ended with so honourable and profitable a peace concluded by the highe industrie and prudente policie of oure
gather togither such numbers of men as they could The .xv. day the Erles parted of Northumberland to Richmond then to Northallerton and so to Borowbridge of Westmerland to Ripon and after to Borowbridge where they both met againe An. Reg .12 On the .xviij. day they went to Wetherby and there taryed three or foure dayes and vpon Clifford Moore The number of Rebels nigh vnto Bramham moore they mustered themselues at which time they were about two thousande horsmen and fiue thousand footmen which was the greatest number that euer they were From whence they intended to haue marched towarde Yorke but theyr myndes being sodainly altered they returned Bernardâ—… Castel besieged The .xxiij. of Nouember they besieged Bernardes Castell which Castell was valiantly defended by sir George Bowes and Robert Bowes his brother the space of .xj. dayes and then deliuered with composition to depart with armor munition bag and baggage In which time the Queenes Maiestie caused the sayde Erles of Northumberland and Westmerland to be proclaymed traytors The Earles proclaymed traytours with all their adherents and fauourers the .xxiiij. of Nouember The Lorde Scrope warden of the West Marches calling vnto him the Earle of Cumberlande and other Gentlemen of the Countrey kept the Citie of Carleil The Earle of Sussex the Queenes Lieutenant generall in the North The Earle of Suslex went agaynst the Rebels published there the like Proclamations in effect as had beene published by hir Maiestie agaynst the sayd rebels and also sent out to all suche gentlemen as hee knewe to be hir Maiesties louing subiects vnder his rule who came vnto him with such number of theyr friends as he was able in fiue dayes to make aboue fiue thousand horsemen and footemen and so being accompanied with the Earle of Rutland his Lieutenant the Lorde Hunsdon general of the horsmen sir Raufe Sadler Treasorer the Lord William Eures that was after appoynted to lead the rerewarde and dyuerse other that with theyr tenants and seruants were come to him remayning as then within the Citie of Yorke He set forward from thence the fift of December being Sunday and marched with his power which he had thus got togither towards the enimies Sir George Bowes hauing surreÌ„dred Bernards Castell as before ye haue heard met the Erle of Sussex thus marching forward with his armie at Sisay from whence they kept forward to Northallerton and resting two nights there they marched on to Croftbridge then to Akle and so to Durham and after to Newcastell and the .xx. of December they came to Hexam from whence the Rebels were gone the night before to Naworth where they counsayled with Edwarde Dakers concerning theyr owne weaknesse and also howe they were not onely pursued by the Erle of Sussex and other with him hauing a power with them of seuen thousand men being almost at theyr heeles but also by the Earle of Warwike and the Lorde Clynton high Admyrall of Englande wyth a farre greater armie of .xij. thousande men raysed by the Queenes Maiesties Commissions out of the South and middle parties of the realme In which armie beside the Erle of Warwike The Earle of Warwike and the Lord Admirall ClintoÌ„ sent agaynst the rebels Lorde Admirall chiefe gouernours in the same there was also Walter Deuereux Vicounte Hereforde high Marshall of the field wyth the Lord Willoughbie of Parrham Master Charles Howarde nowe Lorde Howarde of Effingham generall of the horsmen vnder the Erle of Warwike yong Henrie Knolles eldest sonne to sir Frauncis Knolles his Lieutenant Edw. Horsey Captaine of the Isle of Wight wyth fiue hundred Harquebusiers out of the same I le and captaine Leighton with other fiue C. Harquebusiers Londoners and many other worthie gentlemen and valiant captaines The comming forward of these forces caused the rebels so much to quaile in courage that they durst not abyde to trie the matter with dint of sworde For whereas the Erle of Warwike and the Lord Admyrall being aduaunced forwarde to Darington ment the next day to haue sent Robert Glouer then Portculeys and now Somerset Herault who in this iourney attended on the Lorde Admyrall as Norrey king of Armes did vpon the Earle of Warwike vnto the rebels vpon such message as for the time state of things was thought conuenient The same night aduertisements came from the Erle of Suffer vnto the Erle of Warwik and to y e Lorde Admirall that therâ—…o Earles of Northumberlande and Westmerlande were sledde as the truth was they were indeede firste from Durham whether the saide Glouer should haue bene sent vnto them and now vpon the Erle of Sussex his comming vnto Erham The Barles of the chumber â—…i Weit husband she â—…n Scotland they shrank quite awaye and fled into Scotlande without bidding their companie farewel The Earle of Warwike and hys power marched on to Durham But the Earle of Sussex pursuyng those other Rebelles that had not meane to flie out of the Realme apprehended no small number of them at his pleasure withoute finding anye resystance among them at al. The fourth and fifth of Ianuarie did suffer at Durham to the number of .lxvj. Conestables and other 1569. â—…ls execuâ—… DurhaÌ„ amongst whom the Alderman of the towne and a Prieste called parson Plomtree were the most notable TheÌ„ Sir George Bowes bring made Marshall finding many to be fautors in the foresaid rebellion did set them executed in diuerse places of the Countrey The .xxi. of Ianuarie a Prentise of London was hanged on a Gibbet at the north end of Finke lane in London to there sample of other for that hee the .xiij. of December had steyken his maister with a knife 〈◊〉 of the dyed 1570. â—…nard Daâ—…retelleth About the latter ende of Ianuarie Lenarde Dacres of Harle say began to rebel in Cumberberland and vpon a sodaine â—…ased vpon diuerse houses belonging to his nephew the L. Dacres then in possession of the D. of Norffolk raised a power of his pretended tenaunts and frends to the number of 2000. The L. Honâ—…stoâ—… a poinâ—… to take him footemen and 1600. horse of whose attemptes the Queenes maiestie being aduertised directed hir letters to the lord Hunnesdon Lord gouernour of Barwike and Lord WardeÌ„ of the east Marches fore aneinst Scotland coÌ„manding him to apprehend y e said Leonarde Dacres where vppon he taking with him three hundred souldiers of Barwike and Sir Iohn Forster Lord WardeÌ„ of the middle Marches with sixe hundred horsemen of Northumberlande and two hundred horse of Yorkshire men set foreward and comming to Hexam the xvi â—… of February rested there that night and y e daye following being Sunday and the nexte night he marched forwarde towards Naworth Castel where Leonarde Dacres being within toked to haue bin besieged but perceiuing that y e Lorde Honnesoon toke an other course in passing by the Castel towards Cartile he sent presently xv hundred footemen a sixe hundred horsemen to stoppe his passage ouer
Ponthieul 277.88 Dintingdale pag. 1311. col 1. lin 38. Dissimulation pag. 1293. col 2. lin 51. Disorder in the French campe at Tressy 933.16 a. Deuision of the offerings giuen to Thomas Becket Archbyshop of Cantorburie 463.56 Discipline of the Church howe to be practised 149.47 Digby Iohn knight Lieutenant of the towre 1453.57 Walter Diffe a Frier 1058.45 b. Dion Câ—…sues cited 48.61 .80.19 Dissention betweene king William Rufus and Anselme Archbyshop of Cantorburye 330.6 Dioclesian persecuteth y e Christians in Britaine and all other places of the world 75.30 Discordance among writers touching the death of Kyng Edmond Ironside 258.41 Dioclesianus mistaken for Danaus 6.110 Die one of the names of Samothes 2.39 Diepe towne wonne from the Englishmen by the Frenchmen 527.73 Description of Richard Duke of Glocester pag. 1357. col 2. lin 35. Disagreement among writers touching the British Kyngs that reigned from Elidurus to â—…ud 32.30 Dissention in Britaine made many Gouernours 45.9 Diuma first Christian Byshop in the kingdome of Mercia 170.18 Discorde falleth out betweene the Kinges of England 〈◊〉 Fraunce in their viageâ—… wardes the holy land 489.38 Dionethus Duke of Cornwal and gouernour of Brytaine 95.88 Disputation betweene Christians and Iewes 335.79 Drought great 1580.45 Dyuclyue citie committed to the keeping of Hugh Lacy. 450.21 Discord in the Englishe armie 990.30 a. Dinuhoc Castle in Cornwall 128. Dicalidones a kind of Pictes 104.5 Discord betwixt the Cardinall and the Archbyshop of Cantorbury 583.62 Diouionensis cited 137.71 Diuers sundry reportes of the death of King Iohn 605.77 Dearth 1519.9 Diet at Tours pag. 1269. col 1. lin 34. Discent of the Saxons in Brytaine 113.27 Dioclesanus and Maximianus fellowes in the gouernment of the Empire 83.16 Diocleslanus and Herculeus Maximianus renounce the rule of the Empyre 89.34 Doll castle in Britaine besieged 309.37 Douer castle besieged in vayne by Lewes kyng of France 609.9 Douer castle 271.76 Dorchester ordeyned a Bishops See 169.15 Doll castle towne fortified by the Barons 510.25 Donebant tooke Dunwallo Donwald king of Scottes sendeth Corman a learned clerk into England 167.77 Dogges hauen neare to Douer 415.66 Douer Castle deliuered vp to kyng William 292.37 Douer castle deliuered to kyng Stephons wyfe 369.17 Douer Castle deliuered to kyng Henry the thyrd 776.39 Douer castle furnished with necessaries by kyng Iohn 600.1 Douer castle valiantly defended agaynst Lewes by the captaynes Hubert de Burgh and Gerard de Gotingam notwithstanding al his foule and fayre offers made to the sayd captaynes 602.66 Douer castle confirmed to Philip Earle of Flaunders 427 13. Douer Abbey 393.78 Domitianus elected Emperor of Rome 73.46 Domitianus enuyeth the prosperous successe of Agricola in Britaine 73.49 Domitianus Nero Emperour of Rome 59.47 William L. Dowglas 891.7 a. Doctor Russell bishop of Lincolne made Lord Chancelor pag. 1363. col 2. lin 50. Dorcetshyre spoyled and wasted by the Danes 241.46 and. 252.10 Dole citie and castle in Britain wonne by kyng Henry the second 429.50 Dolpâ—…ine called king of Berry pag. 1213. col 2. lin 50 Dowglas Archimbald Earle of Angus commeth into England 1532.26 Dowglas Archimbald earle of Angus banished man maketh a rode into Scotland and discomfiteth a power of State 1559.18 Dowglas Archimbald Earle of Angus hath a thousande markes of yearely fed of king Henry the eight and returneth into Scotland 1589.36 Dowglas Margaret Countesse of Lindux sent to the Tower 1835.40 is deliuered 1837.25 Dowglas Margaret daughter to the Scottish queene commytted to the Tower for marying the Lord Thomas Howard 1565.2 Dowyll Walter pag. 1714. col 2. lin 12. Doncaster pag. 1315. col 1. lin 44. pag. 1329. col 1. lin 12. Druis or Dryus established king of Celtica 3.36 Drues aucthor of the Philosophers called Druides 3.48 Druides aboade principally in the I le of Anglesey 3.56 Druides charge and aucthoritie 3.62 Druides opinion concerning y e soules of men 3.69 Druides could foretell thinges to come 3.74 Druides opinion concerning y e immortalitie of the soule and of the one and euerlasting God 3.76 Druides accustomed to all men 3.86 Druides sect condemned and dissolued in Gallia 3.91 Druides sect abolished here in Britaine 3.93 Dragons firie seene flying 200.33 Danes beyng great Rouers land in the North partes of England 202.25 Danes lande in Northumberland and obtein a great part thereof without resistance 202.33 Danes arriue and make warre on the coastes of the lande 204.52 Dreme of King Richard the .iii. pag. 1417. col 1. lin 1. Drie Sommer 876.3 a. Drury William Marshal of the towne of Barwicke and also of the armie conducted into Scotland by Sussex is made knight 1846.44 is ordeyned Generall of an army into Scotland 1846. eftsons Generall of a power into Scotland where he besiegeth the castle of EdeÌ„borough 1866.50 winneth it 1868.30 Drommond a great ship of the Sarasins chased and vowged by the Englishmen 494.15 Dreur besieged and yeelded to the Englishe pag. 1213. col 2. lin 9. Drought 948.56 a. Dragons seene fighting in the ayre 642.27 Drayton in Shropshire pag. 1295. col 2. lin 5. Drax Castle wonne 393.23 Drincouer otherwise called Newcastle besieged won 429.30 Druides in the I le of Anglesey against the Romanes 59.101 Dustan reuoked made Byshop of Worcester and of London 232.7 Dunstan in high feuour wyth King Edgar ruleth all at his pleasure 232.15 Dunstan putteth King Edgar to penatice for his youthfull licenciousnes 233.52 Dunstan succeedeth Odo in the Archbyshoprick of antorbury 233.71 Dunstan denounceth plagues to fal vpon King Egelredus 238.61 Dunstans countrey and parentage 238.73 Dunstan driuen into a frensie runneth wildly aboute the fieldes 238.78 Dunstan in his sleepe walketh daungerously about the top of a Church 238.85 Dunstan reported to haue addiuced himselfe to coniuring and sorcerie 238.99 Dunstan aduaunced to the seruice of King Adelstane 238.105 Dunstans harpe suddenly playeth a Psalme alone 238.108 Dunstan accused of Necromancie and banished the Court 238. Dunstan shorne a Monke 239.8 Dunstans dreame of a Beare that would deuour him 239 13. Dunstan plucketh the deuill by the nose with a payer of pynsors 239.19 Dunstan preferred for declaring his dreames and visions 239.27 Dunstan dyeth 238.67 Dunstan seeth the deuill dauncing and wayting at the table 228.109 229 15. Dunstan made keeper of Kyng Edreons treasure 230.27 Dunstan certified by an Angell of King Edredus death 230.44 Dunstan frankly reproueth K. Edwyn for his shamefull abusing of his body 230.86 Dunstan vanished the remâ—â—e at the fute of King Edwyns Concubines 230.98 Dunwallo mulmucius sonne to Cloten getteth the Monarchie of all Britaine 23.18 Dublin citie in Ireland wonne by the Englishmen 419.9 Dublin chiefest Citie of al Ireland 420.50 Duneane a Scottish captaine wasteth Kendall with an armie 434.15 Duetie of a good preacher 177 72. Dublyn in Ireland ordeined an Archbyshoprick 386.31 Dunfoader in Scotland 225.68 Duke of Britaine accoumpted liege man to the Duke of Normandie 491.20 Dun Citiein Ireland taken by Iohn Lord Curcy 448.10 Duffuall a Welch King 231.81 Dunstan
extortion punished 231.69 Iustes deuised to be holden at Oxford pag. 1126. co 1. lin 49. at Yorke pa. 1132. co 1 lin 20. at London pa. 1151. col 2. lin 30. in Smithfield pag. 1155. col 2. lin 15. Ingethling Abbey buylded where Oswyn was slayne 170.62 and. 176.24 Iulius Classicianus Paulinus Suetonius fal at square 65.69 Iulius Frontinus Lieutenant of Britayne 66.79 Iulius Agricola looke Agricola Iuarus king of Danes arriueth in the mouth of Humber with an armie 210.59 Iuarus slayne 210.69 Iustes at Windsor 1103.23 b. Iulius Solinus Polihistor cited 9.6 Iudithil a Welch king 231.81 Iudweal or Ludweal a Welch king Iustes in Smythfield 961.56 b. 969.4 a. Iustices names which were appoynted at the deuision of the Realme into Circuits 443.60 Iudith daughter to Earle Lambert marryed to Earle Walteof 308.72 Iustes 1578.50 Iustin a leader of the Danes 239.55 Iustes 1506.38 Iustinus Anicius Emperour of the East 130.77 Iulius Cesar made Consull and sent to Gallia 34.98 Iustes at London by the Maior and his brethren 963.49 b. Iulianus Emperour of Rome 103.1 Iudith wyfe to Toslie 272.15 Iudith daughter to Charles the bald king of Fraunce married to king Ethelwolfus 207.60 Iudith shamefully marryed to Ethelbald her sonne in law 208.43 Iustices of peace appoynted to be in euery Shyre 303.47 Iustes 1487.47 Iudges imprisoned 798.10 a. fined 840.5 b. Iusts in Smithfield 922.10 a Iustes at Dunstaple 917.1 a. Iustes 183 5.35 Iustes 1858.29 Iustes 1561.1 Iustices compelled to renounce pentions 929.33 a. Iudge burnt for his crueltie 199.30 Iustices answeres to questions demaunded 1061.10 a. Iulius Cesar only shewed Britayne to the Romanes 44.78 Iuuenal cited 45.46 and. 51.92 Iuan of Wales slayne 1008.1 a. Iustinianus the thyrd Emperour 187.60 Iustice accused for taking brybes 724.95 Iustes 1498.2 Iustes in Smythfield 1077.30 a. Iustes at Windsor 923.10 b. Iustes held 1468.37 Iustes holden in Tuttel fielde eyght dayes 648.42 Iustes 1520.34 Iustes in Fraunce 1496.5 Iustes 1577.71 Iustes held 1466.26 Iustes 1578.50 Iulian de Romero is victor in a combat 1608.26 Iulius and Aaron martyred for the faith of Christ 88.32 Iustes 1511.20 Iustes 1504.40 Iudges and other officers committed to the Towre 912.55 b. K. Katharin daughter to Edward the fourth maried to William Earle of Deuonshyre godmother to Henry the first begotten sonne of Henry the eight 1468.50 Katharine youngest daughter to Edward the fourth pag. 1356. c. 1. lin 45. Katharine daughter to Henry the third borne 734.15 Katharine mother to king Henrye the fift married Owen Teuther pa. 1261. c. 1. lin 54. Kaerkin or Cantorbury builded 19.2 Katigern looke Katigerâ—â—â— Kahames William taketh prisoner king Stephen 376 32. Kenrit sonne to king Cuthred slaine in a tumult 193.65 Kenulfe succeedeth Egbert in the kingdome of Mercia 200.80 Kenulfe inuadeth Kent with a mighty armie and wasteth it 200.98 Kenulfes liberalitie towardes churchmen 201.1 Kenulf departeth this life 201 8. Kent gouerned by the Archbishop of Cantorbury and the Abbot of S. Augustines as it were by the chiefe lordes 292.19 Kentish men assemble at Canterbury determining to fight with king William in defence of their liberties 292 32. Kentishmen meete at Swanescombe to attend king Williams commyng 292 49 Kentishmen be the kay of England 293.27 Kentishmens request vnto king William 293.7 Kent onely reteyneth the auncient lawes and liberties of England 292.38 Kenred succeedeth Ethelred in the kingdome of Mercia 189.11 Kenred renounceth the worlde goeth to Rome to be made a MoÌ„ke there dieth 189.21 Kenred and Osricke succeede Osred in the kingdome of Northumberland 190.76 Kenelworth Castle resigned into the handes of Henrye the third 751.56 Kent assigned in reward to Hengist 113.102 Kineard confirmed by Kentwulfe 197.98 Kineard maketh a secret conspiracie against Kinewulf 198 3. Kent wasted by the Danes 240 73 Kentishmen buy peace for money of the west Saxons 187.91 Kenticus king of west Saxons departeth this life 142.44 KentishmeÌ„ surprised and slayne by the Danes 220.42 Kenwolfe and his army ouerthrowen by Offa. 194.93 Kentishmen ouerthrowen by Offa at Oxford 194.88 Kent brought vnder subiection of the west Saxons 203.63 and. 205.22 Kenelme succeedeth his father Kenufe in the kingdome of Mercia 201.10 205.38 Kenelme through treason pitifully murdred 205.50 Kenelmes deathe signified at Rome myraculously 205.56 Kentishmen whence descended 113.23 Kentishmen ouerthrowen by the Danes in a battaile at Rochester 241.54 Ket Robert captaine of the rebels in Norfolke hanged 3675.30 Kendal Iohn Secretary late Secretary to Richard late Duke of Glocester 1425.53 Keyes of al townes and castles in Normandie deliuered to king Henry the first 346.2 Kenighale Robert 1463.3 Kendal wasted by Duncane a Scottish captaine 434.15 Kent wasted by Ceadwalla king of west Saxons 186 73. Kenet castle rased downe to the ground 800.75 Kent deliuered to the Saxons 118.41 Kernelenc looke Camblan Kenricus sonne to Cerdicus arriueth in Britaine with his father 126.105 Kenricus discomfiteth and slayeth Nazaleod and his Britaines 130.39 Kingescliffe battaile against Ethelbert 196.41 Kingdome of east Angles one while subiect to one king one while to another 197.29 Kings of England why afrayde to enter into Oxford 197.61 Kymbeline sonne to Theomantius created king of Britaine 45.111 Kymbeline brought vp at Rome and made knight by Augustus Cesar 46.1 Kymbelaine gouerneth Britain while Christ our saueour is borne 46.6 Kymbelaine dyeth and is buried at London 46.22 Kingdoms vnder king Cnutes dominion 262.2 Kingdome of England is gods kingdome 267.100 Kingdomes oftentymes gouerned in quiet state and good policie by a child 282.79 Kings of west Saxons wiues not suffered to be called queenes 200.66 Kyngston vpon Hul. pa. 1328 co 1. lin 7. Kyngs College in Cambridge pa. 1344 co 1. lin 54. Kildare Earle committed to ward 1508.10 Kynimacus sonne to Sysillius beginneth to gouerne Brytaine 22.6 Kildare Earle committed to the Towre 1563.25 Kinadius king of Scots sweareth to be true to king Edgar 231.77 Kimarius sonne to Sirilius beginneth to reigne ouer Britaine 29.52 Kinewulfe succeedeth Sigibert in the kingdome of the West Saxons 197.73 Kinewulfe ouerthrowne in battaile by Offa king of Mercia 197.87 Kinewulfe slayne by conspiracie 198.23 Kingdome of Deira begun and bounded 140.16 Kingdome of Northumberland bounded 140.28 Kirksteede Abbey in Yorkshyre founded 394.30 Kings Crowne changed for a monkes Cowle 194.58 Kings of England to haue a proprietie in euery maÌ„s laÌ„ds of the realme 303.32 Kings forbidden to medle with the inuesture of bishops 342 42. Kings Hal at Cambridge founded 1000.28 b Robert Kilwarby Archbishop of Canterbury made Cardinal 788.40 b Kings of foraine Countreis visite England 969.13 b Richard Kilminton dieth 968 35. a. Iohn Kyrby executed for murdring a Genoway 1023.24 a. King Edward the fift murdred pa. 1391. co 1. lin 6. Kings aiding Cassibellanus against the Romans 39.8 Kings of Kent put to flight by the Romans 42.105 Kingdome of Brenitia begynneth 139.96 Kings palace at Westminster defaced and spoyled 779.2 Kingdome of South Saxons ioyned to the kingdome of west Saxons 187.110 reprochful
e Frēch kings hands with the which the B. of Winchester was sent backe into Englād the B. of Norwich and the Erle of Richmond remaining there til it might be knowen how the King of Englād would like thereof Finally it was thought good that the Quene should goe ouer to hir brother the Frēch K. to confirme y e treatie of peace vpō some reasonable conditiōs The Queene is sent ouer into France to talke with hir brother the Frenche King She willingly tooke vppon hir the charge and so with y e L. Iohn Crumwell and other four knightes without any other greate traine taking the sea landed in France where of y e K. hir brother she was ioyfully receiued and finally shee being the mediatrix it was finally accorded A peace and concorde agreed vpon that y e K. of England shuld giue to his eldest son y e Duchie of Aquitaine and the Countie of Pontieu that y e Frēch K. receyuing homage of him for the same he shuld restore into his hands the sayd Countie and the lands in Guyenne for the whiche they were at variance and for those countreys which had bin forrayed and spoyled the Earle of Aniou shoulde fully see him satisfied as right did require Vpon all which couenauntes the French King wrote his letters patentes into Englande and other letters also of safe conduite An. reg 19. as well for the sonne as for the Kyng hymselfe if it shoulde please hym to come ouer hymselfe in person Vpon whiche choise greate deliberation was hadde as well at Langdon as at Douer dyuers thinkyng it best that the Kyng shoulde goe ouer hymselfe but the Earle of Winchester and hys sonne the Lord Chamberlayne that neyther durst goe ouer themselues with the Kyng nor abyde at home in his absence gaue contrary coūsell and at length preuayled so that it was fully determined that the Kyngs eldest sonne Edwarde shoulde goe ouer whiche turned to theyr destruction as it appeared afterward Heerevpon the Kyng made a charter of grant vnto his sonne of the Duchie of Guyenne and Countie of Pontieu to haue and hold to him and hys heires Kyngs of Englande with condition that if hee chaunced to depart this life whylest hys father lyued those landes shoulde returne vnto hys father agayne so as the Frenche Kyng myghte not marrie the Kings sonne at his pleasure nor appoynte to him any gardians or gouernoures Thys ordinance was made at Douer by the Kyngs Charter The Prince of Wales is sent into France with consente of the Prelates and other noble men of the Realme there present the morrowe after the Natiuitie of our Lady and on the Thursdaye following the Kinges sonne tooke the Sea and with hym Walter Byshoppe of Excester and others in competent number and aboute the feast of Saint Mathewe the Apostle hee did homage to hys Vncle the French King at Bois de Vincennes vnder certaine protestations made as well on the one part as the other A drye Sommer The sommer this yeare prooued exceeding hote and drie so that springs and riuers failed to yeeld their accustomed course of waters by reason whereof Cattel dyed greate number of cattell and beastes both wilde and tame dyed through lacke of conuenient licor to aswage theyr vehemente thirst The king sendeth for his wyfe and son to retourne home In the beginning of the nexte spring Kyng Edwarde sente into Fraunce vnto his wife and sonne commaunding them now that they hadde made an ende of their businesse to returne home with all conuenient speede The Queene receyuing the message from hir husband whether it was so that she was staied by hir brother vnto whome belike shee had complayned after what in anner shee was vsed at hir husbandes handes being had in no regard with him or for that she had no minde to returne home bycause shee was loth to see all things ordred out of frame by the counsell of the Spencers whereof to heare she was weery or whether as the manner of women is shee was long about to prepare hir selfe forwarde shee slacked all the Sommer and sente letters euer to excuse hir tarriance But yet bycause shee woulde not runne in any suspition with hir husbande The womans dissimulation shee sente dyuers of hir folkes before hir into Englande by soft iorneys King Edwarde not alittle offended with king Charles by whose meanes hee knewe that the woman thus lingered abroade he procured Pope Iohn to write hys letters vnto the French king admonishing him to sende home his sister and hir sonne vnto hir husbande But when this nothyng auayled A proclamation Fabian a proclamation was made in the moneth of December this nineteenth yeare of thys Kyngs raigne that if the Queene and hir sonne entred not the lande by the octaues of the Epiphany next ensuing in peaceable wise they should be taken for enimies to the Realme and Crowne of England Polidore Heere authors varie for some write that vpon knowledged had of this proclamation the Queene determined to returne into Englande forthwith that she myghte bee reconciled to hir husbande agayne Other write and that more truely how shee being highly displeased both with the Spencers and the Kyng hir husbande that suffered himselfe to be misled by their counsels did appoynt indeede to returne into Englande not to be reconciled but to stirre the people to some Rebellion whereby she might reuenge hir manifolde iniuries whiche as the proofe of the thing shewed seemeth to bee most true for shee being a wise woman considering that sith the Spencers had excluded put out and remoued all good men from and beside the Kyngs counsell and placed in their roomthes suche of their clientes seruauntes and friendes as pleased them shee mighte well thinke that there was small hope to bee had in hir husbande who hearde no man but the sayde Spencers whyche she knewe hated hir deadly Wherevppon 1326 after that the tearme prefixed in the proclamation was expired the King caused to bee seased into hys handes all suche landes as belonged eyther to his sonne or to his wife About the same time Sir Robert VValkfare one Sir Robert Walkefare Knight a right hardy man of his handes but craftie and subtill who being taken in the warres whyche the Lords reysed agaynst the Kyng had bin committed to prison in the Castel of Corfe founde meanes nowe to kill the Connestable of that Castell most cruelly and escaping away gote ouer to the Queene into Fraunce and so the number of them that ranne out of the Realm vnto hir dayly encreased This Sir Robert Walkfare was a great procurer of the discord betwixt y e King and y e Lords and a chiefe leader or rather seducer of that noble man Humfrey de Boun Earle of Hereford and whilest other gaue themselues to seeke a reformation in the decayed state of the common wealthe he set his minde vpon murders and robberies Diuers other aboute the same time
fledde out of the Realme vnto the Queene and vnto hir sonne the Earle of Chester The bishop of Eâ—…ceâ—…â—…meth frâ—… the Queen But in the meane tyme Walter Stapleton Byshoppe of Excester whiche hitherto had remayned with the Queene in Fraunce stale nowe from hir and gote ouer into England opening to the Kyng all the counsayle and whole mynde of the Queene whyche thyng turned first of all vnto his owne destruction as shall after appeare About the same time Sir Oliuer 〈◊〉 Ingham â—…tenant of â—…congâ—… one Sir Oliuer de Ingham a yong lusty and valiant Knighte was by the Kinges sonne the Duke of Aquitayne not withoute his fathers consente established Lorde Warden of the marches of Guyenne the whiche sir Oliuer gathering an army of hired Souldiers Spanyardes Aragonoys and Gascoignes inuaded the countrey of Agenoys whyche the Frenche Kyng helde yet in his handes contrary to couenaunte and recouering it from the FreÌ„ch Ageâ—…â—…uered 〈…〉 of the Frenchmens 〈◊〉 cleerely reduced it to the Englishe dominion Moreouer Sir Iohn Oturum Sir Nicholas Kiriell and sir Iohn Felton Admirals by the Kyngs appoyntmente with the fleetes of the East South and West partes Ships of Nâ—…mandy taâ—… went to the Sea to apprehende suche Frenchmenne as they might meete with They according to their commission bestirred themselues so that within few dayes they tooke sixe score saile of Normans and broughte them into Englande wherevppon the displeasure sore encresed betwixt y e two Realmes The King of Englande stoode not onely in doubt of the Frenchmen but more of his â—…ne people that remayned in Fraunce least they thorough help of the French should inuade the lande and therefore hee commaunded the hauens and portes to be surely watched least some suddayne inuasion might happely be attempted for it was will vnderstoode that the Queene meant not to â—…turne till shee mighte bring with hir the Lorde Mortimer and the other banished men who in no wise could obteyne any fauour at the Kynges handes so long as the Spencers â—…ore rule The Pope lamenting this matter sente two Byshoppes into England to reconcile the Kyng and Queene and also to agree the two Kynges These Byshoppes were reuerently receyued but more than reuerence here they obteyned not and so departed as they came An. reg 20. King Edward vnderstanding all the Quenes drift at length sought the French Kings fauour and did so much by letters and promise of bribes with him and his counsaile that Queene Isabell was destitute in manner of all helpe there so that she was glad to withdraw into Haynault by the comfort of Iohn the Lord Beaumont the Earle of Heynault his brother The Lorde â—…mont 〈◊〉 Hennault who beeing then in the Court of Fraunce and lamenting Queene Isabels case imagined with himselfe of some marriage that mighte be had betwixt the yong Prince of Wales and some of the daughters of his brother the Earle of Heynault and therevpon required hir to goe into Heynault and hee would bee glad to attende hir The Queene 〈◊〉 Englande 〈◊〉 hir sonne â—…th into 〈◊〉 â—…te â—…lidor She gladly consenting hereto weÌ„t thither with him wher she was most ioyfully receyued w t hir son all other of hir trayne The Spencer some write procured hir banishment out of Fraunce and that shee was aduised by the Earle of Arthoys chiefly to repaire into Heynault â—…axtâ—… Also I finde that the Spencers deliuered fâ—… barrels of siluer the summe amounting vnto fiue thousande markes vnto one Arnold of Spaine a broker appoynting him to conuey it ouer into Fraunce to bestowe it vpon such friendes as they had there of the French Kings counsaile by whose meanes the King of Fraunce did banishe his sister out of his Realme But this money was met with vpon the Sea by certaine Zelanders and taken togither with the sayd Arnold and presented to the Earle of Heynaulte â–ª vnder whose dominion the Zelanders in those dayes remayned of which good happe the Earle and Queene Isabell greatly reioyced â—…bian â—…rriage â—…cluded In the time that the Queene and hir sonne laye in the Courte of the Earle of Heynaulte a marriage was concluded betwixte the Prince of Wales and the Lady Philippe daughter to the said Earle vppon certayne conditions whereof one was that the said Earle should at his proper costes set ouer into England the saide Prince of Wales with a â—…e of four C. men of armed but whether there was any such marriage as theÌ„ concluded and that in consideratioÌ„ therof the Earle of Heynaulte aided Quene Isabel and hir sonne it may be doubted bycause other writers make no such report Neuerthelesse certayne it is that the Earles brother sir Iohn de Heynault L. Beaumond was appointed with certain hands of men of armes to the numbers of four C. or fiue huÌ„dred to passe ouer with the said Queene and hir sonne into Englande and so therevpon began to make his purueyance for y e iourney which thing wheÌ„ it came to the knowledge of king Edward and the SpeÌ„cers Caxton Prouision made in England to resisâ—… the Queene they caused musters to be taken through the Realme and ordeyned beacons to be set vp kept and watched as wel in the valleys by the sea side as within the countreys vpoÌ„ hilles and hygh groundes y t the same vpon occasioÌ„ of the enimies arriuall mighte be set on 〈◊〉 to warne the countreis adioyuing to assemble to resist them But O. Isabell and hir son with such others as were with hir in Heynault stayed not their iourney for doubt of all their aduersaries prouisioÌ„ but immediately after y t they had once made their purueyances wer ready to depart they tooke the sea as y e foresaid O. hir son Edmond of Wodstocke Erle of Kent sir Iohn de Heynault aforesaid the L. Roger Mortimer of Wigmore a man of good experieÌ„ce in y e warres and diuers other hauing with theÌ„ a small coÌ„pany of EnglishmeÌ„ with a crue of Heynewyers Almains Tho. VVals The Quene with hir sonne land in Suffolke to y e number of 2757. armed meÌ„ the which sailing forth towards England laÌ„ded at leÌ„gth in Suffolk at an Hauen called Orwell besides Harwiche the .15 daye of September Immediately after that the O. and hir â—…e wer come to land it was wonder to 〈…〉 fast y e people resorted vnto theÌ„ Tho. VVals and first of alâ—…â—…he Erle Marshall in whose lands she first came on shore repared to hir so did the Erle of Leicester dâ—…lers Barons and Knightes of those parties The Earles Marshall and of Leycester with others come to the Queene The redinesse of the Prelates to assist the Queene with all the Prelates in manner of the lande as the Byshops of Lincolne Hereforde Dublin and Elie the which being ioyned with the Queene made a great army The Archbyshop of Caunterburie and other ayded hir with money After that she had refreshed hir people a little space at